act_n of_o that_o council_n 〈…〉_z to_o show_v how_o those_o father_n be_v not_o content_a to_o wrong_v our_o king_n indeed_o but_o be_v further_a ambitious_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o writing_n pope_n paul_n the_o three_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o 1542._o by_o which_o he_o call_v the_o council_n do_v indeed_o give_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n â—â—â—king_v he_o in_o this_o order_n in_o that_o exhortation_n which_o he_o make_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n pray_v sai_z â—e_z the_o foresay_a emperor_n the_o most_o christian_n and_o all_o other_o king_n duke_n and_o prince_n who_o presence_n will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o come_v themselves_o in_o person_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacred_a council_n in_o the_o 8_o session_n â—â—â—er_n paul_n the_o three_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o they_o will_v go_v on_o successive_o till_o it_o shall_v seem_v expedient_a to_o our_o holy_a father_n â—ho_n have_v communicate_v his_o council_n and_o advice_n with_o the_o most_o victorious_a emperor_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n the_o council_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v in_o this_o place_n 6_o all_o this_o go_v well_o yet_o but_o for_o all_o that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v it_o as_o a_o courtesy_n there_o can_v be_v then_o no_o question_n of_o the_o precedency_n because_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v emperor_n too_o and_o as_o such_o take_v place_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n now_o after_o that_o ferdinand_n succeed_v charles_n the_o five_o and_o there_o be_v a_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o several_a the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n alter_v their_o sâ—ile_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o in_o a_o bull_n of_o 15â—0_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n have_v acquaint_v say_v he_o with_o our_o purpose_n our_o well-beloved_a sonâ—es_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ferdinand_n emperor_n elect_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o oâ—her_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o send_v their_o ambassador_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o council_n itself_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o nine_o session_n under_o pius_n the_o four_o wherefore_o it_o advise_v the_o emperor_n king_n commonwealth_n prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o acclamation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n worst_a of_o all_o bless_a be_v the_o memory_n say_v they_o of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o of_o those_o most_o serene_a king_n that_o promote_v and_o protect_v this_o general_n council_n resp._n amen_o amen_n many_o year_n to_o the_o most_o serene_a emperor_n ferdinand_n ever-augustus_n orthodox_n and_o peaceable_a and_o to_o all_o other_o king_n commonwealth_n and_o prince_n 7_o see_v here_o as_o sad_a a_o end_n for_o our_o king_n as_o the_o beginning_n be_v please_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ambassador_n they_o be_v diverse_o rank_v but_o still_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o france_n in_o the_o edition_n at_o lion_n in_o 4_o print_v by_o rovillius_fw-la ann_n 1566_o as_o also_o in_o the_o french_a translation_n by_o gentianus_n hervetus_n print_v 1566_o and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o oration_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n print_v at_o paris_n 1563_o this_o title_n be_v put_v before_o it_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o ambassador_n who_o name_n be_v here_o underwritten_a according_a to_o their_o come_n to_o the_o city_n of_o trent_n and_o afterward_o the_o ambassador_n be_v so_o rank_v that_o the_o french_a come_v after_o the_o spanish_a and_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o council_n in_o latin_a print_v at_o anvers_n 1596_o and_o another_o at_o lion_n by_o the_o same_o rovilliuâ—_n ann_n 1584._o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v place_v next_o after_o the_o emperor_n but_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n ambassador_n or_o orator_n sit_v by_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o aâ—ose_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n see_v here_o a_o suit_n for_o our_o king_n which_o they_o may_v thank_v this_o council_n for_o they_o can_v never_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o it_o without_o do_v unto_o themselves_o a_o most_o gross_a prejudice_n that_o will_v be_v asmuch_o as_n give_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n a_o title_n whereby_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o cause_n good_a hereafter_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o ward_v this_o blow_n but_o by_o reject_v the_o council_n consider_v withal_o the_o great_a favour_n do_v by_o it_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o when_o there_o be_v any_o occasion_n of_o make_v answer_n to_o his_o ambassador_n this_o council_n can_v find_v word_n significant_a enough_o to_o express_v their_o commendation_n wherein_o it_o be_v too_o excessive_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a too_o reserve_v and_o spare_v when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n about_o they_o of_o france_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o what_o pope_n gregory_n say_v council_n who_o compare_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o â—_z to_o a_o great_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a rank_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n above_o all_o other_o king_n in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n the_o council_n on_o the_o other_o side_n give_v this_o prerogative_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v they_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a aâ—â—ngst_v all_o catholic_a prince_n among_o who_o say_v it_o piscar_fw-la speak_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n king_n philip_n facile_fw-la princeps_fw-la the_o prime_a man_n offer_v all_o his_o study_n industry_n mean_n and_o endeavour_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n 9_o one_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o he_o put_v the_o french_a king_n behind_o for_o dispute_v against_o brentius_n he_o say_v but_o what_o a_o thing_n will_v this_o be_v if_o those_o be_v not_o religious_a who_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v for_o such_o principium_fw-la as_o for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o spain_n france_n england_n portugal_n hungary_n poland_n bohemia_n scotland_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v godly_a prince_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o in_o write_v that_o order_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v which_o belong_v unto_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o but_o for_o he_o who_o have_v be_v precedent_n in_o the_o council_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o controversy_n arise_v he_o can_v excuse_v himself_o from_o malicious_a and_o fraudulent_a deal_n towards_o our_o king_n 10_o beside_o their_o right_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o in_o former_a counsel_n they_o have_v always_o take_v that_o place_n without_o any_o controversy_n the_o act_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o among_o other_o of_o that_o of_o lateran_n which_o begin_v 1512_o and_o end_v 1517_o under_o julius_n the_o secondâ—_n and_o leo_n the_o ten_o where_o in_o the_o eight_o session_n the_o ambassador_n be_v rank_v in_o this_o order_n the_o magnificent_a signior_n lewes_n de_fw-fr solier_fw-fr ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n the_o magnificent_a signior_n jerom_n de_fw-fr vic_n ambassador_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o session_n the_o magnificent_a signior_n lewes_n de_fw-fr solier_fw-fr ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n the_o magnificent_a signior_n jerom_n de_fw-fr vic_n ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o catholic_a king_n of_o spain_n the_o same_o be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o ten_o session_n basil._n 11_o aeneus_fw-la silvius_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v pope_n pius_n the_o second_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n rank_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o this_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n the_o bishop_n of_o lubes_fw-la the_o lord_n george_n of_o the_o french_a the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n and_o other_o of_o our_o colleague_n except_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n of_o the_o castiliansâ—_n only_o the_o archbishop_n of_o consentia_n of_o the_o arragonian_n not_o a_o man_n howbeit_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o albigeaune_n and_o francis_n barbarianus_fw-la who_o come_v for_o milan_n have_v undertake_v for_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n print_v at_o milan_n by_o gotardus_n ponticus_n ann_n 1511_o there_o be_v a_o picture_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o either_o of_o they_o where_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v place_v next_o to_o the_o emperor_n 12_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o very_a ancient_a book_n call_v the_o provincial_n of_o all_o the_o church_n where_o after_o it_o
be_v that_o none_o will_v believe_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v see_v it_o none_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v it_o 5_o see_v you_o here_o what_o this_o excellent_a devine_n speak_v without_o any_o flattery_n but_o let_v we_o go_v to_o they_o of_o more_o antiquity_n and_o see_v how_o long_o it_o be_v since_o these_o complaint_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v make_v 76._o if_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o author_n this_o complaint_n be_v pretty_a ancient_a and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o this_o reformation_n have_v be_v call_v for_o for_o see_v you_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o forecited_n passage_n i_o will_v omit_v the_o complaint_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v make_v thereof_o from_o age_n to_o age_n even_o from_o st._n â—eromes_n time_n hieâ—onyâ—a_n 6_o nor_o will_v we_o take_v our_o rise_n so_o high_a but_o will_v insist_v upon_o these_o latter_a age_n but_o here_o first_o i_o protest_v i_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o discover_v the_o shame_n of_o that_o supreme_a see_v to_o expose_v her_o fault_n to_o derision_n and_o mockery_n but_o only_o with_o intent_n to_o see_v they_o correct_v and_o amend_v as_o also_o i_o declare_v that_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o personal_a vice_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o will_v rather_o tend_v to_o calumny_n and_o injury_n than_o the_o end_n which_o i_o purpose_v but_o only_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o popedom_n the_o malady_n of_o the_o see_v the_o usurpation_n and_o overbold_a attempt_n which_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o their_o successor_n brief_o no_o more_o but_o such_o vice_n as_o be_v become_v hereditary_a which_o to_o compass_v we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o general_a complaint_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o divers_a age_n and_o thence_o descend_v to_o particular_n as_o from_o the_o bowl_n to_o the_o branch_n speak_v always_o by_o another_o man_n mouth_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o the_o connexion_n of_o place_n shall_v enforce_v we_o to_o contribute_v something_o of_o our_o own_o popedom_n 7_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n hold_v under_o hugh_n capet_n the_o year_n 990._o have_v these_o word_n rhemensis_n poor_a rome_n what_o clear_a light_n of_o father_n have_v thou_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o predecessor_n what_o horrible_a darkness_n have_v thou_o pour_v out_o upon_o our_o time_n which_o will_v redound_v to_o our_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n in_o future_a age_n hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1100._o have_v leave_v we_o two_o pretty_a nip_a verse_n against_o the_o pope_n rome_n to_o be_v masterless_a be_v well_o for_o thou_o or_o some_o to_o have_v not_o void_a of_o honesty_n saint_n bernard_n who_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n and_o pope_n eugeâ—ius_n the_o four_o cry_v out_o bitter_o against_o the_o vice_n that_o be_v even_o then_o annex_v to_o the_o papacy_n as_o against_o ambition_n dominion_n pomp_n and_o vanity_n avarice_n jurisdiction_n over_o temporal_a good_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o dispensation_n indulgence_n appeal_n exemption_n and_o such_o like_a ware_n we_o will_v bring_v the_o place_n hereafter_o and_o dispose_v every_o one_o in_o due_a order_n that_o holy_a man_n be_v to_o be_v commenâ—ed_v for_o speak_v so_o home_n of_o those_o abuse_n and_o that_o even_o while_o he_o write_v to_o a_o pope_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v applaud_v by_o every_o one_o and_o with_o a_o certain_a emulation_n cite_v in_o honourable_a term_n by_o all_o those_o that_o live_v after_o he_o 8_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n who_o write_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n bavarus_n about_o the_o year_n 1320._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o gross_a and_o by_o retail_n for_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n entitle_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v infect_v by_o that_o plenitude_n of_o power_n which_o be_v allow_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o add_v afterward_o let_v the_o faithful_a cast_v their_o eye_n that_o way_n those_o who_o have_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o may_v more_o true_o call_v a_o shop_n of_o traffic_n a_o horrible_a den_n of_o thief_n shall_v plain_o see_v and_o those_o who_o be_v never_o theâ—e_n shall_v learn_v by_o the_o report_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n of_o credit_n that_o it_o be_v become_v the_o receptacle_n of_o all_o rogue_n and_o rascal_n of_o trucker_n for_o all_o ware_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o haven_n for_o simoniacal_a person_n who_o repair_n thither_o from_o all_o quarter_n what_o else_o but_o a_o noise_n of_o lawyer_n a_o assault_n of_o detractor_n a_o uâ—xation_n of_o honest_a man_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o innocent_a be_v there_o in_o hazard_n or_o else_o be_v so_o long_o defer_v unless_o it_o be_v redeem_v with_o money_n that_o be_v at_o length_n quite_o exhaust_v and_o weary_v by_o infinite_a trouble_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v over_o their_o just_a cause_n full_a of_o commiseration_n for_o there_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v ring_v again_o but_o god_n law_n be_v either_o quite_o dumb_a or_o at_o least_o very_o rare_o understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o plot_n and_o project_n how_o to_o seize_v upon_o christian_a country_n to_o win_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o wrest_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o to_o who_o they_o do_v of_o right_o appertain_v no_o further_o care_n no_o consultation_n ever_o about_o the_o conquer_a of_o soul_n beside_o no_o order_n dwell_v there_o but_o a_o perpetual_a horror_n 9_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o make_v along_o discourse_n of_o the_o robbery_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o their_o simony_n luxury_n sensuality_n vanity_n desire_v of_o domineer_a and_o of_o invade_v lordship_n and_o principality_n and_o in_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o place_n he_o show_v the_o injust_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o over_o matter_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o mean_n they_o use_v to_o usurp_v it_o some_o passage_n whereof_o we_o shall_v elsewhere_o relate_v this_o great_a divine_a be_v not_o move_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n by_o any_o hatred_n or_o discontent_n towards_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o by_o a_o just_a obligation_n to_o defend_v the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n bavarus_n who_o be_v injust_o excommunicate_a 10_o a_o little_a before_o this_o divine_v put_v forth_o that_o book_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1310_o william_n durant_n bishop_n of_o menda_n in_o languedoc_n age_n be_v summon_v by_o clement_n the_o five_o to_o the_o general_a council_n at_o vienna_n to_o come_v and_o see_v what_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o church_n make_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la towards_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o he_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n considerable_a that_o it_o be_v most_o expedient_a &_o necessary_a that_o before_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o correction_n and_o reformation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n certes_o as_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o profitable_o with_o perseverance_n and_o effectual_o it_o seem_v expedient_a that_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o head_n that_o be_v at_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o then_o he_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a such_o thing_n as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n represent_v a_o good_a many_o abuse_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v correct_v but_o for_o all_o his_o learned_a discourse_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v about_o they_o in_o that_o council_n witness_n the_o bishop_n of_o panormo_n in_o his_o advice_n touch_v the_o council_n of_o basil._n basil._n this_o decree_n concern_v the_o estate_n general_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o a_o general_a reformation_n which_o may_v be_v hinder_v by_o a_o dissolution_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n 11_o nicholas_n of_o pibrac_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1290_o tell_v strange_a story_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n in_o his_o book_n call_v occultus_fw-la which_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insert_v and_o he_o afterward_o add_v dite_fw-fr au_fw-fr pape_n je_fw-fr vous_fw-fr prie_fw-fr que_fw
and_o dignity_n and_o substitute_v another_o worthy_a of_o itâ—_n by_o the_o authority_n apostolic_a the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v such_o a_o wiâ—â—ed_a occasion_n offer_v parisiensem_fw-la make_v ready_a for_o warreâ—_n and_o muster_v up_o a_o army_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n behold_v the_o fraud_n while_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v expect_v by_o sea_n pandulphus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n come_v out_o of_o france_n go_v to_o king_n john_n tell_v he_o what_o eminent_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o show_v he_o how_o he_o be_v utter_o undo_v unless_o he_o shadow_v himself_o under_o the_o pope_n wing_n the_o king_n have_v learn_v from_o he_o how_o this_o protection_n may_v be_v swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o pandulphus_fw-la that_o he_o will_v submit_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o this_o poor_a king_n shall_v be_v a_o vassal_n a_o slave_n and_o tributary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o author_n ensue_v immediate_o after_n 93â—_n than_o he_o resign_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o do_v homage_n unto_o he_o bring_v a_o most_o free_a country_n into_o bondage_n to_o be_v make_v king_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o that_o with_o a_o tribute_n have_v frame_v a_o instrument_n hereof_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o abhor_v of_o all_o those_o that_o understand_v it_o 9_o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o conveyance_n may_v find_v it_o at_o large_a in_o the_o history_n of_o matthew_n paris_n and_o matthew_n westminster_z we_o will_v here_o relate_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o shall_v serve_v our_o turn_n we_o offer_v and_o give_v unto_o godâ—_n and_o to_o his_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n to_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o and_o his_o successor_n all_o the_o right_a of_o patronage_n which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o all_o their_o right_n and_o appurtenance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o progenitor_n as_o well_o alive_a as_o dead_a and_o receive_v at_o this_o present_a from_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o premise_n as_o a_o vassal_n and_o feudatary_n for_o which_o we_o do_v liege_n homage_n and_o promise_v fealty_n to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o his_o catholic_a successor_n and_o afterward_o and_o in_o witness_n of_o this_o our_o gift_n and_o grant_n we_o will_v and_o decree_n that_o the_o church_n of_o româ—_n receive_v yearly_a a_o thousand_o mark_n â—â—erling_a of_o the_o proper_a revenue_n of_o our_o say_a kingdom_n beside_o the_o peter-pence_n 10_o after_o this_o that_o honest_a john_n lack-land_n be_v absolve_v from_o â—is_n excommunication_n and_o my_o lord_n legat_n begin_v earnest_o to_o advise_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o enterprise_n supra_fw-la who_o be_v now_o in_o readiness_n to_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n with_o great_a force_n so_o matthew_n paris_n another_o relate_v it_o thus_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v cozen_v by_o the_o many_o talk_v and_o fair_a word_n of_o the_o pope_n nunioes_n see_v king_n john_n shelter_v under_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o court_n of_o româ—_n give_v over_o his_o enterprise_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v forty_o thousand_o pound_n upon_o it_o receive_v thereby_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o shame_n thou_o wrong_v he_o englishman_n suâ—â—â—_n it_o be_v the_o sanctity_n of_o româ—_n which_o shall_v have_v blush_v at_o it_o rather_o 11_o this_o history_n with_o divers_a other_o of_o this_o kind_n which_o we_o can_v urge_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n witness_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o have_v thus_o break_v the_o ice_n they_o first_o excommunicate_v some_o under_o pretence_n of_o labour_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n afterward_o pass_v sentence_n against_o they_o both_o real_a and_o personal_a and_o very_o rough_o against_o some_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v of_o least_o ability_n to_o resist_v their_o power_n such_o be_v particular_a person_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o italy_n more_o mild_o against_o other_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o assistance_n and_o coactive_a power_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o on_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o encroach_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o they_o endeavour_v ordinary_o to_o do_v it_o by_o usurp_a upon_o their_o jurisdiction_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o throw_v at_o all_o at_o onceâ—_n by_o reason_n whereof_o their_o close_a prevarication_n have_v hithertowardâ—_n keep_v secret_a forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o subject_n kindred_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o now_o they_o say_v they_o have_v all_o the_o coactive_a temporal_a jurisdiction_n 12_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o gregory_n the_o nine_o can_v not_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o he_o without_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n he_o obtain_v it_o not_o say_v platina_n till_o he_o have_v give_v twenty_o hundred_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 282._o for_o the_o damage_n which_o he_o and_o put_v it_o to_o and_o till_o he_o go_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o supplicant_n as_o far_o as_o anagusie_a to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 1338._o 13_o lewes_n king_n of_o hungary_n be_v compel_v to_o buy_v campania_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n of_o clement_n the_o six_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o heir_n to_o his_o brother_n andrew_n about_o this_o time_n say_v aventine_n the_o king_n of_o hungarie_n orator_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o same_o mire_n at_o avignon_n 627._o lewes_n king_n of_o hungary_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o brother_n kingdom_n buy_v campania_n the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o brother_n andrew_n which_o be_v set_v to_o sail_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v he_o two_o million_o eight_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o thousand_o crown_n for_o it_o 14_o now_o these_o great_a treasure_n which_o they_o rake_v up_o together_o be_v partly_o for_o themselves_o partly_o for_o their_o child_n nephew_n and_o other_o kinsfolk_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o see_v to_o be_v both_o beggar_n and_o prince_n on_o one_o day_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v after_o they_o be_v settle_v be_v to_o prefer_v and_o ennoble_v their_o kindred_n and_o divide_v among_o they_o not_o any_o petty_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o whole_a earldom_n dukedom_n and_o principality_n to_o make_v they_o general_n of_o army_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n so_o as_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n be_v for_o they_o 15_o this_o be_v in_o fashion_n in_o marsilius_n de_fw-fr paduae_n age_n who_o live_v about_o 336_o year_n ago_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v they_o either_o bestow_v when_o they_o be_v alive_a 201_o or_o bequeath_v when_o they_o be_v like_a to_o die_v as_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o they_o can_v not_o upon_o the_o poor_a but_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v link_v with_o they_o in_o affinity_n or_o otherwise_o however_o they_o be_v rob_v the_o poor_a of_o they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vergers_z dream_n make_v the_o knight_n speak_v thus_o 24._o you_o never_o consider_v the_o good_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o your_o child_n your_o nephew_n your_o parent_n and_o sometime_o other_o lewd_a person_n catch_v away_o 16_o roderick_n bishop_n of_o zamore_n in_o spain_n and_o constable_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n 1488._o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o mirror_n of_o man_n life_n dedicate_v by_o he_o to_o pope_n paul_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 1488._o among_o other_o care_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o popedom_n reckon_v this_o for_o one_o first_o say_v he_o domestic_a care_n be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o beside_o that_o most_o unjust_a greediness_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v most_o enrage_v madness_n of_o prefer_v their_o parent_n of_o perpetuate_a their_o family_n iâ—â—ly_a their_o kindred_n and_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v descend_v of_o their_o blood_n for_o some_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v one_o only_o but_o many_o great_a family_n and_o noble_a house_n owe_v their_o original_n to_o they_o and_o have_v honourable_a principality_n spring_v from_o they_o 17_o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o those_o word_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o lewes_n the_o 11_o make_v the_o 16_o of_o august_n 1478_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n say_v he_o that_o the_o unjust_a exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v suffer_v such_o be_v their_o expectative_a bull_n
that_o against_o all_o equity_n he_o extort_a this_o presidence_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o thereupon_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o zonaras_n and_o evagrius_n but_o by_o his_o grace_n leave_v he_o impose_v upon_o they_o both_o for_o see_v what_o the_o former_a say_v eutyches_n go_v to_o seek_v chrysaphius_n the_o eunuch_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v over_o to_o his_o side_n and_o lead_v he_o in_o a_o string_n who_o be_v in_o great_a credit_n with_o the_o emperor_n obtain_v of_o he_o that_o dioscorus_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cyril_n may_v be_v call_v to_o ephesus_n with_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o eutyches_n there_o examine_v the_o other_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o ten_o chapter_n say_v dioscorus_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o alexandria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cyril_n be_v appoint_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n for_o to_o kindle_v more_o hatred_n against_o flavianus_n chrysaphius_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o palace_n have_v lay_v this_o plot_n very_o politic_o these_o author_n in_o their_o discourse_n blame_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o business_n and_o the_o plot_n which_o be_v lay_v for_o the_o approbation_n of_o eutyches_n his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o flavianuâ—_n but_o they_o never_o say_v nor_o ever_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o blame_v in_o take_v of_o the_o presidence_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o confer_v it_o upon_o another_o it_o may_v be_v say_v furthermore_o that_o pope_n leo_n reject_v this_o council_n but_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o unlawful_a proceed_n of_o it_o just_a as_o we_o condemn_v this_o of_o trent_n but_o for_o the_o call_n of_o it_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unlawful_a that_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v his_o legate_n there_o king_n 7_o the_o emperor_n martian_a do_v preside_v at_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n both_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o six_o action_n thereof_o and_o at_o the_o open_n of_o it_o he_o make_v a_o oration_n himself_o to_o the_o congregation_n as_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v do_v at_o that_o of_o nice_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n conc._n otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o because_o say_v he_o we_o will_v assist_v at_o the_o council_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o for_o ostentation_n of_o our_o virtue_n which_o word_n bellarmin_n have_v make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v thereby_o protest_v he_o will_v not_o assist_v there_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o pass_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o he_o further_o add_v that_o in_o the_o succee_a action_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o secular_a judge_n that_o preside_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o see_v there_o be_v no_o tumult_n or_o disorder_n and_o not_o as_o judge_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o archive_v at_o rome_n as_o many_o other_o monument_n be_v than_o we_o may_v hold_v our_o peace_n but_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n i_o be_o constrain_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o deal_v too_o saucy_o with_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o those_o act_n that_o seven_o officer_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o eleven_o senator_n be_v not_o only_a precedent_n but_o which_o be_v more_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n which_o be_v handle_v and_o determine_v there_o they_o put_v interrogatory_n both_o to_o one_o and_o other_o they_o press_v argument_n against_o such_o as_o hold_v any_o erroneous_a opinion_n they_o threaten_v to_o condemn_v they_o they_o tell_v pope_n leo_n legate_n when_o they_o desire_v that_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o council_n that_o if_o they_o will_v become_v his_o accuser_n they_o must_v depose_v the_o person_n of_o judge_n they_o command_v that_o such_o act_n shall_v be_v read_v as_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o synod_n they_o cause_v man_n to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n they_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n in_o brief_a as_o oâ—t_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v name_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o oft_o and_o often_o be_v these_o judge_n and_o senator_n mention_v in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n shall_v we_o now_o then_o aver_v with_o confidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o judge_n what_o do_v they_o mean_v then_o who_o ascribe_v the_o presidence_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n they_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n so_o they_o say_v they_o speak_v the_o first_o they_o subscribe_v the_o first_o they_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o pierce_v to_o the_o quick_a here_o be_v a_o ergo_fw-la well_o shod_a with_o frost-naile_n but_o let_v we_o take_v one_o piece_n after_o another_o 8_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n yes_o after_o the_o judge_n and_o senator_n and_o they_o sit_v not_o as_o precedent_n but_o as_o deputy_n for_o the_o chief_a primate_n or_o patriarch_n they_o speak_v first_o yes_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o they_o exhibit_v a_o libel_n against_o dioscorus_n and_o when_o the_o judge_n and_o senator_n tell_v they_o that_o see_v they_o make_v themselves_o party_n against_o he_o they_o can_v not_o assist_v at_o the_o judgement_n and_o at_o the_o end_n too_o when_o they_o put_v up_o a_o complaint_n against_o the_o whole_a council_n for_o give_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o next_o degree_n of_o honour_n after_o he_o of_o rome_n for_o set_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o either_o of_o they_o as_o also_o in_o the_o three_o action_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o they_o subscribe_v the_o foremost_a yes_o in_o the_o same_o three_o action_n but_o not_o elsewhere_o they_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o dioscorus_n this_o be_v it_o that_o press_v hard_a but_o harken_v to_o the_o answer_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v sixteen_o in_o number_n there_o be_v two_o at_o which_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v precedent_n thirteen_o at_o which_o the_o â—udges_n and_o senator_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v depute_v and_o one_o whereinis_fw-la one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n preside_v observe_v how_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v neither_o judge_n nor_o senator_n present_a in_o that_o action_n whereupon_o when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n about_o speak_v paschasin_n the_o pope_n premier_n legat_n give_v the_o company_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v commission_n from_o his_o master_n to_o preside_v in_o that_o assembly_n for_o say_v he_o he_o have_v command_v our_o â—â—annesse_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o ever_o be_v propose_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o our_o interlocution_n answer_v he_o never_o dare_v speak_v of_o this_o presidency_n in_o any_o manner_n so_o long_o as_o the_o emperor_n or_o his_o officer_n be_v there_o in_o the_o ensue_a action_n he_o never_o proceed_v to_o any_o act_n of_o a_o precedent_n 9_o all_o this_o make_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o from_o hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o where_o the_o emperor_n or_o his_o officer_n be_v there_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o legate_n have_v no_o right_n to_o preside_v in_o case_n they_o be_v absent_a it_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o some_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o prime_a rank_n and_o quality_n manage_v the_o affair_n or_o else_o that_o they_o proceed_v in_o this_o case_n by_o election_n which_o they_o will_v never_o condescend_v unto_o so_o much_o as_o for_o one_o day_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o all_o society_n now_o for_o priority_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o romeâ—_n as_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o empire_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a act_n of_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o sixteen_o session_n whereof_o they_o say_v the_o father_n have_v grant_v certain_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n to_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n dispute_v this_o title_n of_o presidence_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n but_o only_o against_o the_o other_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n for_o behold_v the_o very_a clause_n insert_v in_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o legate_n 938._o by_o all_o mean_n preserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o person_n consider_v that_o we_o send_v you_o in_o our_o place_n and_o stead_n and_o
the_o people_n and_o have_v be_v content_a to_o give_v only_o their_o consent_n or_o to_o confirm_v they_o or_o to_o give_v the_o investitureâ—_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a ordain_v by_o his_o capitularie_a law_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o same_o dioces_fw-fr 63._o our_o pope_n have_v not_o forget_v it_o in_o their_o own_o book_n people_n think_v that_o they_o have_v gain_v thereby_o some_o advantage_n upon_o france_n but_o our_o king_n by_o this_o remit_v nothing_o of_o their_o authority_n but_o reserve_v unto_o themselves_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n and_o investiture_n which_o they_o use_v ever_o after_o even_o charles_n the_o great_a himself_o the_o author_n of_o that_o law_n but_o however_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n may_v unmake_v it_o he_o may_v change_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n which_o there_o be_v not_o 17_o they_o will_v also_o make_v a_o law_n against_o our_o prince_n from_o a_o certain_a pretend_a prohibition_n which_o nicholas_n the_o first_o set_v out_o against_o king_n lotharius_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o permit_v any_o to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o treves_n or_o of_o cullen_n without_o first_o consult_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 63._o declare_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v not_o please_v that_o he_o shall_v meddle_v in_o such_o election_n to_o prefer_v such_o person_n as_o be_v his_o favourite_n and_o they_o have_v labour_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o gain_v this_o authority_n over_o our_o king_n which_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v always_o stout_o defend_v even_o by_o make_v fair_a decree_n to_o debar_v they_o from_o meddle_v 18_o possible_o it_o will_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o usurpation_n abuse_n and_o unlawful_a attempt_n there_o than_o we_o must_v strain_v to_o root_v this_o false_a opinion_n out_o of_o their_o brain_n we_o will_v therefore_o justify_v their_o right_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o first_o by_o that_o of_o orleans_n which_o be_v account_v the_o five_o hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n the_o first_o and_o of_o king_n childebert_n the_o year_n five_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o where_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v 575._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o obtain_v any_o bishopriques_n by_o present_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o any_o such_o like_a purchase_n but_o with_o the_o king_n consent_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 473._o 19_o carloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a speak_v thus_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o france_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o two_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n over_o the_o city_n pepin_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a use_v the_o same_o term_n at_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr hold_v in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o four_o 438._o wherefore_o say_v he_o we_o have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v lawful_a bishop_n over_o the_o city_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n now_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o those_o counsel_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n which_o speak_v so_o 817._o 20_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n address_v their_o word_n to_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n and_o lotharius_n under_o who_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o we_o entreat_v your_o majesty_n to_o use_v great_a diligence_n and_o most_o exact_a care_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o rectour_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n this_o petition_n presuppose_v that_o such_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o council_n think_v so_o otherwise_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v entreat_v they_o to_o forbear_v 890._o 21_o the_o council_n of_o valentia_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n lotharius_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o certain_a bishopriques_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v void_a he_o will_v leave_v the_o canonical_a election_n unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n and_o as_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o prince_n court_n if_o upon_o examination_n any_o default_n be_v find_v in_o he_o either_o for_o manner_n or_o learning_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v to_o choose_v another_o whence_o we_o collect_v that_o the_o council_n consent_v unto_o this_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v elect_v any_o of_o his_o court_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a provide_v they_o be_v of_o quality_n requisite_a to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n entreat_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o election_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n it_o show_v we_o that_o this_o be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o council_n intend_v this_o election_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n save_v the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o prince_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o other_o testimony_n 22_o there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a one_o in_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n his_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o proposition_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n frâ—nce_n and_o the_o distribution_n and_o collation_n of_o temporal_a benefice_n i_o will_v show_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n of_o france_n some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o institute_v and_o bestow_v of_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a office_n benefice_n and_o temporal_a mean_n belong_v unto_o they_o by_o right_a 290._o which_o the_o facto_fw-la they_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v to_o this_o very_a day_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o they_o either_o upon_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o upon_o any_o college_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n nor_o prince_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o make_v such_o institution_n collation_n and_o distribution_n 23_o our_o expositor_n upon_o the_o civil_a law_n say_v the_o same_o and_o testify_v by_o their_o write_n that_o this_o faculty_n of_o confer_v dignity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n belong_v unto_o our_o king_n of_o france_n determine_v further_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v and_o among_o other_o johannes_n monachus_n 6._o alexander_n 4._o lancelot_n conrade_n 81._o all_o which_o speak_v both_o for_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o fact_n lupus_fw-la abbot_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n peter_n of_o ferrieres_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a about_o the_o year_n 870_o write_v to_o amulus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o rash_a thing_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v furnish_v the_o most_o honourable_a church_n with_o his_o courtier_n consider_v that_o pepin_n from_o who_o he_o be_v descend_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o devout_a lewes_n both_o emperor_n have_v give_v pope_n zacharie_n to_o understand_v in_o a_o certain_a synod_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o get_v his_o consent_n to_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o good_a pastor_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o incumbent_n remedy_v by_o that_o mean_v the_o badness_n of_o the_o time_n 24_o hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n 3._o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1080_o under_o philip_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n approve_v the_o presentation_n make_v by_o the_o king_n to_o a_o certain_a bishoprique_n of_o his_o realm_n commend_v he_o on_o this_o manner_n i_o congratulate_v with_o virtue_n that_o have_v her_o reward_n under_o our_o king_n he_o have_v find_v that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n shine_v more_o bright_a by_o gift_n and_o liberalityâ—_n than_o by_o the_o sceptre_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o subject_n to_o well-doing_n by_o example_n unless_o they_o be_v also_o provoke_v by_o reward_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o your_o good_a manner_n be_v honour_v by_o a_o great_a priesthood_n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o king_n be_v sound_a and_o prudent_a consider_v it_o can_v not_o better_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n than_o by_o place_v you_o in_o it_o 25_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n after_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_v to_o the_o same_o king_n philip_n the_o first_o 12._o and_o receive_v his_o investiture_n and_o pastoral_n staff_n from_o he_o upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n
he_o king_n william_n the_o first_o of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1070_o know_v this_o very_a well_o depose_v some_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n from_o their_o dignity_n and_o prelacy_n and_o put_v other_o in_o their_o place_n who_o fidelity_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o 34_o another_o monk_n and_o english_a historian_n say_v the_o pope_n upon_o this_o occasion_n invent_v another_o way_n to_o oblige_v such_o prelate_n unto_o they_o as_o hold_v their_o dignity_n from_o king_n and_o prince_n 1070._o which_o be_v by_o make_v they_o renounce_v they_o and_o resign_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n as_o faulty_a and_o nullity_n and_o take_v they_o with_o one_o hand_n they_o give_v they_o again_o with_o the_o other_o ivo_n touch_v upon_o this_o trick_n in_o his_o epistle_n 238._o for_o among_o other_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o investiture_n be_v no_o heresy_n he_o put_v this_o if_o investiture_n be_v a_o heresy_n he_o that_o renounce_v it_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v without_o blemish_n to_o himself_o now_o we_o see_v many_o honest_a man_n both_o in_o germany_n and_o franceâ—_n give_v up_o their_o pastoral_a staffe_n to_o wash_v away_o that_o stain_n by_o some_o show_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o resume_v those_o investiture_n which_o they_o have_v renounce_v from_o the_o apostolic_a hand_n 16._o so_o do_v thomas_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o put_v henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n to_o so_o much_o trouble_v for_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n he_o secret_o resign_v that_o archbishoprique_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o it_o be_v afterward_o restore_v he_o again_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n from_o the_o pope_n hand_n it_o be_v alexander_n the_o three_o who_o hold_v this_o council_n at_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n 1163._o a_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n vi._n chap._n i._o of_o thing_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o justice_n and_o first_o of_o criminal_a cause_n of_o bishop_n 1_o we_o will_v treat_v in_o this_o book_n of_o justice_n and_o jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n and_o will_v make_v it_o clear_o appear_v that_o this_o council_n have_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v able_a rob_v king_n &_o prince_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n of_o they_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o most_o true_a maxim_n that_o all_o jurisdiction_n do_v spring_n from_o secular_a prince_n that_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o they_o be_v hereditary_a to_o they_o whence_o the_o rivulet_n be_v derive_v upon_o their_o officer_n and_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o other_o who_o they_o think_v good_a clergy_n man_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o have_v no_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n but_o such_o as_o spring_v from_o thence_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v part_v with_o it_o and_o have_v honour_v they_o with_o it_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o some_o of_o they_o both_o do_v and_o do_v abuse_v it_o daily_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o contest_v with_o their_o officer_n to_o attempt_v against_o they_o to_o make_v law_n for_o extend_v the_o train_n of_o their_o robe_n further_o yea_o even_o to_o subdue_v unto_o themselves_o those_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v that_o power_n and_o by_o a_o most_o unsufferable_a ingratitude_n to_o declare_v and_o pretend_v they_o subject_n to_o their_o jurisdiction_n king_n all_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o elsewhere_o we_o will_v only_o say_v here_o that_o this_o council_n â—â—â—h_v go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n all_o the_o spoil_n and_o conquest_n which_o all_o other_o bishop_n have_v get_v from_o those_o victory_n obtain_v by_o they_o â—t_a divers_a time_n over_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o over_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o to_o pair_n also_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o make_v it_o almonst_a unserviceable_a and_o invalid_a at_o least_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o it_o total_o exempt_v from_o their_o jurisdiction_n 2_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v plain_o that_o this_o council_n have_v deal_v very_o liberal_o with_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o that_o it_o have_v strain_v itself_o to_o confirm_v his_o usurpation_n yea_o even_o to_o augment_v they_o without_o spare_v any_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o it_o attribute_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o cognizance_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o criminal_a cause_n of_o bishop_n except_o petty_a one_o 5._o that_o the_o pope_n only_o have_v the_o cognizance_n and_o decision_n of_o all_o criminal_a cause_n which_o be_v more_o heinous_a object_v against_o bishop_n and_o even_o of_o heresy_n which_o god_n forbid_v but_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v try_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n let_v it_o not_o be_v commit_v to_o any_o person_n except_v such_o metropolitan_o or_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v choose_v that_o this_o commission_n be_v in_o special_a and_o seal_v with_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o that_o he_o never_o give_v they_o any_o great_a power_n but_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o bare_a instruction_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o to_o make_v the_o process_n which_o they_o shall_v forthwith_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v always_o reserve_v unto_o the_o pope_n 3_o in_o another_o decree_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v object_v unto_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v appearance_n be_v bring_v before_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o 8._o it_o be_v also_o decree_v against_o bishop_n that_o keep_v concubine_n 14._o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o that_o crime_n after_o they_o have_v be_v admonish_v by_o the_o provincial_n council_n they_o shall_v be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o same_o council_n who_o shall_v punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n even_o by_o deprivation_n if_o need_v require_v so_o that_o a_o provincial_n council_n have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v a_o bishop_n for_o criminal_a matter_n save_v only_o for_o peccadillo_n such_o as_o we_o may_v say_v for_o play_v at_o ball_n for_o get_v up_o late_o in_o a_o morning_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n 4_o now_o we_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o cognizance_n of_o such_o crime_n belong_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n that_o they_o themselves_o ofttimes_o have_v proceed_v to_o judgement_n that_o they_o have_v assemble_v counsel_n for_o that_o end_n and_o have_v assist_v and_o preside_v there_o that_o sometime_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o judgement_n to_o the_o say_a counsel_n or_o their_o judge_n that_o pope_n themselves_o have_v become_v petitioner_n unto_o they_o yea_o plaintives_n before_o they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o have_v themselves_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o 5_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicenâ—_n council_n acknowledge_v constantine_n for_o their_o judge_n when_o they_o present_v their_o libel_n unto_o he_o wherein_o they_o accuse_v one_o another_o he_o blush_v at_o that_o in_o their_o behalf_n and_o will_v have_v cover_v their_o shame_n by_o suppress_v such_o investiture_n use_v this_o honest_a shiâ—t_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o man_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n alone_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n although_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o afterward_o now_o that_o constantine_n say_v this_o by_o way_n of_o compliment_n and_o to_o suppress_v those_o dishonourable_a quarrel_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o upon_o other_o occasion_n he_o either_o take_v the_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n or_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o officer_n he_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o â—act_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o confirm_v their_o sentence_n 27._o be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o false_a witness_n which_o be_v suborn_v and_o send_v athanasius_n unto_o banishment_n into_o tryer_n a_o city_n in_o gallia_n belgica_n 6_o the_o same_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v twice_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n a_o orthodox_n bishop_n clergy_n at_o last_o he_o himself_o take_v it_o into_o his_o cognizance_n and_o give_v the_o final_a sentence_n so_o say_v the_o clergy_n of_o hippo_n in_o africa_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o st._n augustine_n make_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o send_v to_o januarius_n be_v so_o strike_v in_o age_n as_o you_o
i_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v over_o all_o france_n to_o burn_v they_o all_o alive_a religion_n be_v then_o a_o case_n royal._n but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o a_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o monkery_n or_o send_v pastor_n home_n to_o their_o flock_n this_o be_v a_o case_n synodical_a or_o papal_a for_o as_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v hear_v some_o distinguish_v so_o and_o those_o eveâ—â—â—â—hops_n themselver_n as_o if_o prince_n be_v no_o more_o but_o miâ—isters_n of_o another_o zeal_n ofttimes_o indiscreet_a and_o without_o knowledge_n that_o i_o say_v not_o executioner_n of_o cruelty_n king_n and_o not_o rather_o guardian_n protector_n and_o external_a defendour_n of_o all_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o her_o child_n 3_o but_o let_v we_o here_o show_v by_o good_a example_n and_o sufficient_a testimony_n in_o what_o fashion_n secular_a prince_n have_v meddle_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n the_o first_o lesson_n which_o god_n give_v the_o king_n which_o will_v be_v establish_v over_o his_o people_n be_v this_o 18,19_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levit_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o according_a hereunto_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o joshua_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n after_o moses_n 1.8_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o 4_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o these_o king_n and_o governor_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o power_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o without_o rebuke_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o with_o approbation_n 2,4_o david_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levit_n of_o which_o twenty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v choose_v to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o six_o thousand_o be_v officer_n and_o judge_n moreover_o four_o thousand_o be_v porter_n 5._o and_o four_o thousand_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o instrument_n which_o he_o make_v to_o praise_v therewith_o and_o david_n divide_v they_o into_o course_n among_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n and_o a_o little_a after_o 13._o and_o aaron_n be_v separate_v that_o he_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n he_o and_o his_o son_n for_o ever_o to_o burn_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o all_o this_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o conduct_n and_o command_v of_o david_n king_n solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o god_n 9,10_o the_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v to_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n david_n will_v have_v build_v the_o temple_n himself_o but_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v shed_v blood_n king_n joash_n repair_v it_o afterward_o 4,5,6,8_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o that_o joash_n be_v aminded_a to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o gather_v together_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n 7,8_o and_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o israel_n money_n to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o when_o the_o levite_n hasten_v not_o the_o king_n call_v for_o johoiadah_n the_o chief_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o have_v thou_o not_o require_v of_o the_o levite_n to_o bring_v out_o of_o judah_n and_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o collection_n and_o at_o the_o king_n commandment_n they_o make_v a_o chest_n into_o which_o every_o man_n bring_v his_o share_n and_o portion_n that_o moses_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o this_o money_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o distribute_v by_o he_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o those_o that_o wrought_v about_o the_o temple_n 5_o the_o emperor_n charlemaigne_n who_o be_v as_o great_a in_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n as_o in_o feat_n of_o arm_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o empire_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o capitulary_a we_o have_v send_v our_o deputy_n unto_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o by_o our_o authority_n praes_fw-la may_v together_o with_o you_o correct_v what_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o correction_n we_o have_v also_o add_v certain_a chapter_n of_o canonical_a ordinance_n such_o as_o we_o think_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o you_o let_v no_o man_n i_o entreat_v you_o think_v or_o censure_v this_o pious_a admonition_n for_o presumptuous_a whereby_o we_o force_v ourselves_o to_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o to_o cut_v off_o what_o be_v superfluous_a and_o brief_o to_o compact_v what_o be_v good_a but_o rather_o let_v every_o man_n receive_v it_o with_o a_o wellwilling_a mind_n of_o charity_n for_o we_o have_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n how_o joas_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_v service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o go_v about_o it_o by_o correct_v and_o admonish_v it_o 6_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v that_o he_o discourse_v himself_o about_o point_n of_o divinity_n at_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n sacrament_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o find_v so_o many_o synod_n hold_v as_o in_o his_o reign_n and_o all_o by_o his_o command_n which_o be_v a_o fair_a precedent_n for_o his_o successor_n 81â—_n by_o his_o command_n say_v regino_n there_o be_v counsel_n celebrate_v in_o all_o part_n of_o france_n by_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n one_o be_v hold_v at_o mentz_n another_o at_o rheims_n a_o three_o at_o tours_n a_o four_o at_o cavaillon_n a_o five_o at_o arles_n and_o the_o several_a constitution_n which_o be_v make_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n beside_o these_o five_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 813_o namely_o but_o one_o year_n before_o his_o decease_n he_o call_v one_o at_o worm_n the_o year_n 770._o one_o at_o valentia_n in_o 771._o another_o at_o worm_n in_o 772._o another_o at_o genes_n the_o year_n 773._o another_o at_o a_o place_n call_v duria_n in_o 775._o another_o at_o cullen_n 782._o a_o three_o at_o wormsâ—_n 787._o another_o at_o a_o place_n call_v ingeluheym_n the_o year_n 788._o and_o a_o general_n one_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n at_o francfort_n the_o year_n 794._o beside_o other_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o history_n 7_o see_v now_o then_o how_o king_n have_v a_o command_a power_n over_o the_o clergy_n how_o they_o make_v ordinance_n about_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n how_o they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o such_o matter_n above_o all_o other_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n to_o offer_v incense_n or_o such_o like_a for_o this_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o king_n hezekiah_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n when_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n 11._o my_o son_n be_v not_o now_o negligent_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o burn_v incense_n he_o call_v they_o son_n or_o child_n that_o we_o may_v observe_v so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n whereas_o our_o canon_n law_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o we_o have_v â—eene_v already_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o prince_n so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v this_o mystery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o king_n vzziah_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o leprosy_n etc._n because_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o offer_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n withstand_v he_o from_o whence_o our_o pope_n make_v a_o wondrous_a â—â—range_a consequence_n when_o they_o concluâ—e_v from_o hence_o that_o king_n and_o emperor_n can_v
those_o as_o answer_v these_o to_o who_o grave_a judgement_n he_o submit_v both_o himself_o and_o these_o his_o weak_a endeavour_n in_o a_o modest_a confidence_n of_o their_o candid_a interpretation_n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n prefix_v before_o the_o french_a copy_n this_o book_n be_v not_o for_o those_o that_o have_v make_v separation_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o such_o good_a catholic_n as_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o holy_a reformation_n of_o it_o here_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o demand_n that_o be_v put_v up_o to_o that_o end_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o catholic_a prince_n not_o protestant_n and_o the_o small_a regard_n that_o be_v have_v of_o satisfy_v they_o here_o you_o shall_v read_v the_o trick_n that_o be_v use_v both_o in_o this_o and_o some_o precedent_a counsel_n to_o wave_v that_o reformation_n which_o be_v so_o earnest_o seek_v after_o and_o withal_o you_o shall_v understand_v a_o good_a many_o of_o the_o point_n wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o method_n which_o the_o author_n have_v use_v may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o few_o word_n he_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o nullity_n one_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v which_o he_o deliver_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o other_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o these_o late_a consist_v either_o in_o denial_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o second_o book_n or_o in_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o decree_n themselves_o concern_v which_o he_o set_v down_o two_o maxim_n the_o first_o that_o they_o advance_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o unlawful_a power_n strip_v counsel_n clergy_n yea_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o transfer_v it_o upon_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o three_o four_o five_o and_o six_o book_n the_o second_o that_o they_o pull_v down_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o secular_a power_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o last_o book_n see_v here_o the_o subject_n wherein_o many_o learned_a man_n both_o divine_v and_o lawyer_n have_v travail_v long_o ago_o before_o the_o name_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o such_o as_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v not_o here_o defend_v nor_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o in_o particular_a the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v here_o in_o divers_a passage_n the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o that_o carry_v now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n whither_o they_o make_v their_o retreat_n when_o they_o be_v chase_v out_o every_o where_o else_o yet_o not_o without_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o not_o in_o part_n but_o in_o whole_a by_o a_o blow_n from_o trent_n which_o will_v plunge_v we_o again_o into_o those_o misery_n whereof_o our_o ancestor_n begin_v to_o be_v sensible_a long_o ago_o which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o tale_n upon_o record_n in_o the_o ancient_a history_n and_o edict_n of_o our_o king_n the_o roll_n of_o the_o state_n general_n the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a monument_n nor_o do_v it_o less_o concern_v the_o interest_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n who_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v shameful_o disgrace_v his_o authority_n vilify_v his_o power_n rebate_v with_o a_o general_a prejudice_n to_o all_o the_o french_a who_o in_o particular_a be_v egregious_o wrong_v in_o divers_a thing_n as_o may_v be_v full_o know_v from_o this_o discourse_n you_o must_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o author_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o meddle_v with_o what_o proper_o concern_v divinity_n as_o unwilling_a to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o profession_n or_o speak_v any_o thing_n upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o those_o demand_n which_o be_v make_v by_o catholic_a prince_n in_o this_o council_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n about_o image_n pilgrimage_n relic_n of_o saint_n keep_v of_o holy_a day_n convenience_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o such_o like_a content_v himself_o with_o a_o bare_a mention_n of_o those_o demand_n and_o no_o more_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o chapter_n book_n i._n chap._n i._o pag._n 1._o 1_o the_o many_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o occasion_n of_o call_v this_o council_n how_o the_o pope_n seek_v mean_n to_o decline_v it_o how_o politic_o they_o carry_v themselves_o in_o it_o in_o the_o election_n of_o thâ—_n place_n admittance_n of_o person_n and_o pass_v of_o decree_n the_o great_a account_n they_o make_v of_o it_o 2_o no_o noâ—â—lâ—y_a 〈◊〉_d oppose_v the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n ancient_a bicker_n of_o pope_n with_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 3._o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 8_o where_o the_o king_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o parliament_n university_n divine_v lawyer_n prelate_n and_o other_o clergy_n both_o several_a and_o in_o council_n 9_o 10_o counsel_n against_o pope_n 13_o harsh_a letter_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n 14_o 15_o counsel_n suborn_v by_o pope_n against_o prince_n 16_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n or_o florence_n not_o admit_v at_o all_o in_o france_n 17_o that_o of_o basil_n but_o in_o part_n that_o of_o lateran_n total_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n more_o usurp_a than_o any_o than_o all_o these_o chap._n ii_o p._n 12._o 1_o several_a instance_n make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o council_n but_o still_o reject_v as_o to_o charles_n the_o nine_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n 2_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o demand_n 4,5_o instance_n make_v to_o henry_n the_o three_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n with_o several_a oration_n to_o that_o purpose_n 9_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navar._n 13_o he_o further_o importune_v by_o provincial_n counsel_n 15_o all_o these_o instance_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n instigation_n 16,17_o who_o use_v to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o the_o clergy_n against_o prince_n 19_o the_o rejection_n of_o this_o council_n never_o object_v to_o this_o king_n by_o his_o accuser_n 20_o some_o thing_n ordain_v consonant_n some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o council_n chap._n iii_o p._n 20._o 1_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o call_v the_o council_n nor_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n 2_o according_a to_o his_o own_o canon_n law_n beside_o there_o be_v several_a appeal_v from_o he_o put_v up_o by_o luther_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cullen_n the_o vnivositie_n of_o paris_n the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v disenable_v from_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o appeal_v chap._n iu._n p._n 21._o 1_o that_o the_o pope_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o incapable_a of_o be_v judge_n 2_o confess_v by_o pope_n adrian_n 3_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o constancâ—_n 4_o basil_n and_o pisa._n yet_o nothing_o reform_v chap._n v._o p._n 23._o 1_o protestant's_n be_v condemn_a before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n and_o may_v therefore_o just_o refuse_v it_o 3_o the_o pope_n known_o hate_v they_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o obey_v his_o summons_n 6,7_o a_o enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n chap._n vi_o p._n 25._o 1_o war_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n 2_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o protestant_n 3_o confess_v by_o the_o pope_n 4_o approve_v by_o the_o council_n 5_o as_o the_o parman_n war_n 7_o and_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n 10_o whereby_o many_o be_v hinder_v from_o go_v to_o the_o council_n 11_o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prejudice_v by_o their_o absence_n 12,13_o the_o council_n question_v whether_o continue_v or_o end_v chap._n vii_o p._n 30._o 1_o demand_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o free_a place_n make_v by_o the_o german_n 5_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 6_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 7_o as_o former_o by_o the_o pisan_a father_n 8_o their_o apology_n 10_o trent_n no_o free_a place_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 11_o letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n no_o good_a security_n 12_o of_o what_o consequence_n the_o place_n have_v be_v ancient_o repute_v 13_o by_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o 14_o summon_v to_o a_o place_n not_o safe_a be_v invalid_a 15_o and_o have_v beâ—ne_v so_o judge_v by_o pope_n 17_o and_o canonist_n 18_o where_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o safe_a there_o may_v be_v a_o appeal_v chap._n viii_o p._n 36._o 1_o all_z be_v not_o call_v to_o this_o council_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v 2_o noâ—_n
all_o the_o clergy_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n contrary_n to_o ancient_a custom_n 3_o 4_o lay_v man_n sometime_o admit_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 5_o yea_o even_o heathen_a philosopher_n 7,8_o controversy_n sometime_o decide_v by_o counsel_n 9_o sometime_o by_o reference_n 10_o sometime_o by_o conference_n a_o mean_v propose_v for_o reconcile_a the_o present_a disterence_n in_o religion_n 11_o 12_o further_n prosecute_v 13_o lay_v man_n plea_n for_o admittance_n in_o this_o council_n 14_o bellarmine_n answer_n examine_v 15_o the_o power_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o this_o case_n 16_o 17_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v judge_n in_o counsel_n 18,19_o lay_v man_n admit_v by_o king_n to_o assist_v at_o several_a counsel_n 30_o 31_o and_o spain_n 32,33_o etc._n etc._n and_o england_n 36_o 37_o admit_v likewise_o by_o emperor_n 38_o yea_o summon_v by_o pope_n 40_o lay_v man_n presence_n in_o counsel_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o when_o convenient_a 43_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n 44_o the_o author_n apology_n 45_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o laity_n allow_v by_o several_a author_n 46,47_o practise_v at_o several_a counsel_n trent_n except_v 48_o anodious_a doctrine_n to_o pope_n and_o why_o chap._n ix_o p._n 47._o 1_o the_o trent_n father_n be_v the_o pope_n creature_n 2_o that_o abuse_v observe_v by_o the_o emperor_n 3,4_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n 5_o 6_o and_o protestant_n of_o germany_n 8_o as_o good_a as_o confess_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o 9_o the_o charge_n of_o counsel_n defray_v former_o by_o the_o emperor_n 10_o of_o late_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o counsel_n in_o the_o pope_n cause_n refusable_a chap._n x._o p._n 51._o 1_o this_o council_n compare_v with_o other_o for_o number_n of_o bishop_n 2_o which_o be_v so_o few_o here_o that_o it_o can_v be_v account_v general_n 3_o henry_n the_o second_o protestation_n against_o it_o upon_o that_o ground_n 4_o the_o number_n in_o the_o late_a session_n do_v not_o legitimate_a the_o paucity_n in_o the_o former_a chap._n xi_o p._n 53._o 1_o the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o indirect_a deal_n of_o the_o council_n 2_o the_o french_a ambassador_n oration_n in_o the_o council_n to_o that_o effect_n 3_o their_o retire_n from_o the_o council_n chap._n xii_o p._n 54._o 1_o all_z process_n make_v by_o a_o suspect_a judge_n be_v void_a 2_o the_o pope_n challenge_v as_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n in_o this_o council_n 3_o the_o council_n protest_v against_o by_o the_o german_n 4,5_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 7_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 9_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o absent_v invalid_a 10_o yea_o though_o they_o have_v be_v present_a there_o may_v be_v a_o second_o judgement_n 11_o as_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n 12_o and_o arrian_n 13_o otherwise_o we_o can_v decline_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 15,16_o other_o heresy_n sentence_v in_o more_o counsel_n than_o one_o 17_o the_o injust_a deal_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n pope_n leo_n protestation_n against_o it_o hold_v good_a against_o this_o of_o trent_n book_n ii_o chap._n i._o p._n 61._o 1_o nvllity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n as_o in_o denial_n of_o justice_n 2_o in_o thing_n demand_v by_o the_o emperor_n 3_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 4_o by_o the_o catholic_a prince_n of_o germany_n 5_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n in_o which_o demand_n be_v particular_o mention_v such_o abuse_n as_o shall_v have_v be_v reform_v 7_o many_o of_o they_o confess_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o chap._n ii_o p._n 65._o 1_o the_o abuse_n complain_v of_o not_o reform_v by_o the_o council_n 2_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n demand_v by_o prince_n confess_v necessary_a by_o pope_n 3_o yet_o not_o meddle_v with_o by_o the_o council_n 6_o the_o author_n protestation_n to_o set_v down_o the_o papal_a not_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o pope_n 7,8,9_o etc._n etc._n the_o complaint_n of_o many_o ancient_a popish_a author_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o some_o counsel_n that_o attempt_v but_o effect_v not_o a_o reformation_n chap._n iii_o p._n 74._o 1,2_o etc._n etc._n ancient_a complaint_n against_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o temporal_n which_o make_v they_o neglect_v spiritual_a matter_n 5,6_o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n set_v to_o sale_n at_o româ—_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7,8_o the_o avarice_n and_o exaction_n of_o that_o court._n 10_o as_o great_a since_o as_o before_o this_o council_n chap._n iu._n p._n 78._o 1_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n enrich_v themselves_o 2_o a_o price_n set_v upon_o all_o sin_n in_o his_o penitentiary_n tax_v 4_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o chancelourship_n 6_o the_o tax_n upon_o bishopriques_n 7_o exaction_n of_o annat_n or_o first-fruit_n 14_o when_o the_o pope_n first_o usurp_v they_o 18_o the_o emperor_n ancient_o require_v they_o not_o 21_o of_o sell_v the_o pall._n 22,23_o the_o state_n of_o first-fruit_n in_o france_n 25_o the_o pope_n ancient_a income_n out_o of_o england_n 26_o their_o simoniacal_a get_n by_o reservation_n grace_n provision_n etc._n etc._n 27_o their_o imposition_n of_o tax_n and_o tribute_n upon_o kingdom_n particular_o upon_o england_n 28,29_o what_o trick_n they_o use_v to_o oppress_v this_o realm_n 30_o the_o pope_n proverb_n of_o england_n 31_o the_o like_a oppression_n and_o complaint_n in_o france_n 33_o the_o popeâ—_n challenge_v to_o the_o good_n of_o clergy_n man_n that_o die_v intestate_a their_o revenues_n onâ—_n of_o the_o stew_n their_o yearly_a kinâ—_n chap._n v._o p._n 91._o 1_o the_o pope_n exaction_n under_o colour_n of_o a_o holy_a war_n by_o absolve_v such_o as_o have_v take_v the_o cross_n upon_o they_o 2_o and_o raise_v levye_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 3_o and_o reparation_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n 5_o the_o pope_n use_v the_o colour_n of_o a_o holy_a war_n to_o wreak_v their_o own_o spite_n 7_o and_o convert_v those_o collection_n to_o their_o private_a end_n opposition_n make_v against_o they_o in_o spain_n chap._n vi_o p._n 94._o 1_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n cheat_v other_o patron_n of_o their_o advouson_n and_o presentation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a live_n 2,3_o ancient_a complaint_n against_o this_o abuse_n 5_o of_o their_o confer_v they_o upon_o lewd_a person_n 6_o 7_o remedy_n provide_v but_o not_o apply_v 9,10_o of_o their_o prefer_v dunce_n 11_o and_o alien_n 12_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o 13_o 14_o urge_v by_o the_o french_a 15_o confess_v by_o the_o cardinal_n but_o not_o yet_o reform_v by_o the_o pope_n chap._n vii_o p_o 99_o 1_o of_o drawing_z all_o suit_n concern_v cause_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a out_o of_o other_o nation_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 2_o inconvenience_n thence_o ensue_v 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n complaint_n make_v against_o they_o 7_o of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 8â—_n 9_o the_o multitude_n and_o abuse_n of_o they_o 10_o 11_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n usurpation_n upon_o the_o lay_v jurisdiction_n chap._n viii_o p._n 102_o 1_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n get_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o cause_n and_o person_n civil_a of_o ecclesiastical_a information_n 2_o of_o the_o intervening_a of_o a_o oâ—th_n 3,4_o a_o law_n make_v in_o france_n against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n in_o this_o kind_n 4_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n in_o england_n 5_o the_o pope_n intermeddle_v with_o emperor_n and_o king_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n 6_o as_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o of_o england_n the_o pope_n rejct_v by_o parliament_n 8_o the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o secular_a prince_n disâ—â—â—â—ed_v by_o pope_n 10_o 11_o of_o their_o metamorphose_v lay_v man_n into_o clergy_n man_n 12_o of_o the_o pope_n commissary_n and_o delegate_n judge_n 13_o 14_o ancient_o complain_v of_o 15_o not_o reform_v but_o confirm_v by_o this_o council_n 16_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 17_o 18_o their_o power_n to_o legitimate_a bastard_n 20_o and_o other_o faculty_n as_o to_o dispense_v with_o counsel_n chap._n ix_o p_o 107_o 1_o of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n of_o lordshipsâ—_n and_o kingdom_n 2_o of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n in_o rome_n 3_o 4_o how_o they_o hold_v it_o and_o when_o they_o get_v it_o 5_o thâ—ir_n claim_v to_o scotland_n 6_o encroach_a upon_o poland_n 7_o and_o sicily_n 8_o especial_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n 9_o 10._o that_o story_n more_o at_o large_a 11â—_n 12_o excommunication_n abuse_v by_o pope_n to_o secular_a end_n 1â—_n 15._o etc._n etc._n their_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o prefer_v their_o nephew_n and_o kindred_n by_o indirect_a mean_n
of_o incur_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o present_o after_o he_o add_v wherefore_o the_o clergy_n do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o ordain_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v general_o publish_v throughout_o your_o dominion_n to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v by_o they_o 6_o nicolas_n angelier_n bishop_n of_o saint_n brien_n make_v the_o like_a instance_n to_o the_o same_o king_n october_n the_o three_o 1579_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v at_o melun_n we_o have_v say_v he_o earnest_o desire_v and_o do_v now_o desire_v more_o earnesty_n and_o will_v desire_v as_o long_o as_o we_o breath_n of_o god_n and_o you_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v publish_v it_o and_o the_o election_n restore_v to_o church_n and_o monastery_n which_o publication_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o desire_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o raise_v up_o you_o and_o other_o catholic_n prince_n in_o arm_n to_o spoil_v and_o butcher_v such_o as_o have_v straggle_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o reclaim_v and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n by_o force_n but_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a life_n for_o he_o we_o know_v come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o he_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v we_o will_v not_o stick_v in_o imitation_n of_o he_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o poor_a misuse_v soul_n but_o we_o desire_v that_o council_n may_v be_v publish_v for_o the_o establishment_n and_o maintain_v of_o a_o true_a sound_n entire_a and_o settle_a discipline_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o church_n 7_o july_n the_o seventeen_o 1582_o renald_n of_o beaune_z lord_n archbishop_n of_o bourges_n and_o primate_n of_o aquitane_n delegat_v for_o the_o clergy_n in_o this_o case_n speak_v at_o fountainbleau_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o whole_a church_n christian_n and_o catholic_n assist_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o this_o your_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n do_v call_v assemble_v and_o celebrate_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o many_o good_a and_o wholesome_a constitution_n useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v to_o which_o council_n all_o the_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n do_v solemn_o swear_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o master_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v inviolable_o keep_v by_o all_o their_o subject_n yea_o even_o the_o ambassador_n of_o this_o your_o kingdom_n solemn_o take_v that_o oath_n now_o it_o be_v receive_v keep_v and_o observe_v by_o all_o christian_n catholic_n king_n and_o potentate_n this_o kingdom_n only_o except_v which_o have_v hithertoward_n defer_v the_o publication_n and_o receive_n of_o it_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n and_o of_o the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n wherewith_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o predecessor_n have_v be_v honour_v so_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o some_o article_n touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o may_v be_v mild_o allay_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n under_o scugge_n i_o say_v of_o this_o the_o stain_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n rest_v upon_o your_o kingdom_n among_o other_o country_n which_o signify_v no_o less_o in_o greek_a than_o division_n and_o disunion_n a_o mark_n and_o sign_n quite_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n and_o which_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o abhor_v and_o eschew_v and_o when_o some_o difficulty_n be_v find_v about_o the_o receive_n of_o some_o other_o counsel_n as_o that_o of_o basil_n and_o other_o all_o be_v carry_v so_o grave_o and_o wise_o that_o both_o the_o honour_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o the_o right_n of_o your_o crown_n and_o dignity_n be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o clergy_n do_v now_o again_o most_o humble_o desire_v your_o majesty_n that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o publication_n and_o remove_v all_o rub_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o you_o concern_v it_o that_o you_o will_v with_o a_o honest_a and_o pious_a resolution_n make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o union_n of_o his_o church_n 8_o there_o be_v a_o nuncio_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o arrive_v in_o france_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1583_o who_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v not_o move_v henry_n the_o three_o one_o jot_n who_o like_o a_o great_a statesman_n as_o he_o be_v perceive_v better_a than_o any_o other_o what_o prejudice_n that_o council_n may_v be_v unto_o he_o 4._o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o reign_v be_v startle_v at_o that_o instance_n and_o afraid_a lest_o that_o importunity_n shall_v extort_v from_o he_o somewhat_o prejudicial_a to_o france_n whereupon_o he_o write_v to_o the_o late_a king_n concern_v it_o who_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n 1583._o 9_o brother_n those_o that_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v publish_v be_v not_o well_o inform_v of_o my_o intention_n for_o i_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v it_o nay_o i_o know_v well_o how_o such_o publication_n will_v be_v prejudicall_a to_o my_o affair_n and_o i_o be_o not_o a_o little_a jealous_a of_o the_o preservaton_n of_o my_o authority_n 3_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o also_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o my_o edict_n of_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v only_o propose_v unto_o i_o to_o cull_v out_o some_o certain_a article_n about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o such_o abuse_n as_o reign_v in_o that_o state_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o edify_n of_o my_o subject_n and_o withal_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n a_o thing_n which_o never_o touch_v upon_o those_o rule_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o my_o edict_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o my_o kingdom_n which_o i_o will_v have_v inviolable_o keep_v on_o both_o side_n 10_o november_n the_o nineteen_o 1585._o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o saint_n brien_n deliver_v another_o oration_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n and_o be_v their_o deputy_n whereby_o after_o he_o have_v commend_v the_o late_a king_n for_o his_o edict_n of_o reunion_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastic_n he_o addesâ—_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n sir_n why_o we_o so_o earnest_o desire_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o above_o other_o myself_o have_v a_o more_o special_a command_n sâ—_n to_o do_v for_o that_o council_n have_v not_o only_a cleeredâ—_n resolve_v and_o determine_v those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o be_v controvert_v by_o heretic_n to_o the_o end_n that_o people_n may_v not_o waver_v and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n raise_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o cunning_n of_o man_n to_o circumvent_v and_o entice_v they_o into_o error_n but_o also_o it_o have_v most_o wise_o counsel_v and_o ordain_v every_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v necessary_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v the_o exigency_n of_o these_o time_n 11_o there_o be_v also_o another_o assault_n make_v upon_o he_o oâ—tober_n the_o fourteen_o 1585._o by_o the_o lord_n bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o noyon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n german_n near_a paris_n which_o be_v more_o press_v than_o the_o former_a we_o present_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o king_n a_o book_n which_o be_v find_v at_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n write_v by_o the_o prudent_a and_o grave_a advice_n of_o the_o many_o learned_a and_o famous_a man_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o travel_n pain_n and_o diligence_n have_v renew_v the_o ancient_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o our_o malady_n and_o for_o those_o vice_n which_o at_o this_o present_a be_v most_o predominant_a in_o the_o state_n and_o withal_o have_v provide_v for_o those_o which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a stand_v among_o we_o have_v not_o any_o particular_a remedy_n assign_v they_o the_o royal_a priest_n have_v put_v
we_o must_v do_v they_o right_v some_o other_o way_n canonic_a the_o glossator_fw-la of_o the_o canon_n law_n decide_v the_o first_o point_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v be_v lawful_o obstinate_a that_o be_v against_o who_o the_o formality_n require_v in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n have_v be_v observe_v before_o a_o judge_n which_o be_v suspect_v and_o refuseable_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o send_v a_o proctor_n there_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suspicion_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o protest_v but_o even_o eo_fw-la ipsâ—_fw-la inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v refusal_n all_o the_o process_n be_v avoidable_o the_o reason_n whereof_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v because_o the_o judge_n that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v suspect_v shall_v have_v the_o modesty_n to_o refuse_v himself_o and_o not_o stay_v till_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o forbear_v so_o the_o old_a eloq_fw-la roman_n use_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n in_o france_n which_o have_v be_v prescribe_v to_o we_o by_o our_o dâ—â—loâ—â—_n ordinance_n recusation_n have_v ever_o be_v admit_v with_o ease_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o 2d_o swear_v that_o the_o party_n refuse_v be_v a_o injust_a judge_n protestation_n without_o render_v any_o further_a reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v ask_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o examine_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n see_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o take_v for_o a_o party_n himself_o and_o he_o also_o presecute_v the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o enemy_n those_o who_o he_o have_v pursue_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o condemn_v already_o by_o his_o bull_n which_o see_v he_o do_v not_o do_v he_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o refuseable_a and_o there_o be_v a_o flat_a nullity_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n 2_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n assemble_v with_o their_o divine_n at_o smalcald_n the_o year_n 1537_o after_o they_o have_v propose_v by_o the_o vicechancelour_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o mathias_n hold_v aâ—â—_n declare_v the_o reason_n that_o withhold_v they_o from_o repair_v to_o the_o council_n they_o publish_v a_o writing_n to_o that_o effect_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v 11â—_n that_o a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v the_o command_a power_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v legitimate_a that_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v king_n and_o other_o state_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o party_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o power_n and_o excess_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n that_o he_o have_v already_o condemn_v those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o judge_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v promise_v it_o shall_v be_v namely_o in_o a_o place_n of_o freedom_n and_o safety_n and_o that_o in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o city_n of_o germany_n but_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o narration_n may_v be_v suspect_v by_o some_o i_o will_v produce_v his_o adversary_n pontanus_n speak_v of_o this_o assembly_n say_v that_o the_o protestant_n after_o much_o deliberation_n make_v answer_v that_o they_o will_v never_o give_v way_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o council_n in_o italy_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o confederate_n shall_v be_v precedent_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o favourit_n shall_v condemn_v their_o doctrine_n however_o sound_v that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o tyranny_n 3_o laurence_n surius_n be_v yet_o more_o â—ull_a for_o speak_v of_o that_o very_a assembly_n he_o say_v estouâ—neau_n the_o twenty_o four_o of_o february_n all_o the_o confederate_n make_v answer_v at_o large_a which_o answer_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o if_o it_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n they_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o council_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a and_o that_o luther_n forsooth_o and_o his_o companion_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o if_o not_o more_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n although_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o antiquity_n and_o this_o they_o say_v not_o without_o many_o bitter_a taunt_n of_o his_o holiness_n say_v that_o he_o have_v broach_v and_o at_o that_o present_a defend_v a_o doctrine_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o anon_o after_o the_o last_o of_o february_n the_o protestant_n make_v answer_v at_o large_a to_o the_o point_v propose_v by_o held_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o set_v they_o down_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o council_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o judge_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v comprise_v they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v huckster_n catchpole_n druggist_n apothecary_n and_o such_o like_a as_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o lay_v man_n to_o a_o cook_n or_o a_o cowherd_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o question_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n although_o he_o be_v then_o a_o catholic_a make_v the_o like_a protestation_n for_o hark_v what_o surius_n say_v of_o he_o ibid._n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n set_v out_o a_o book_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o little_a account_n he_o make_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o come_v nor_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v and_o he_o ever_o and_o anon_o put_v in_o good_a store_n of_o jerke_n at_o st._n peter_n consider_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o surius_n that_o which_o sleidan_n relate_v will_v not_o now_o be_v suspect_v 5_o present_o after_o say_v he_o the_o king_n of_o england_n put_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n protestation_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v the_o council_n a_o thing_n not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o call_v it_o then_o when_o there_o be_v open_a war_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n 11._o beside_o the_o city_n of_o mantua_n where_o he_o appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v be_v no_o sure_a place_n for_o all_o part_n nor_o yet_o convenient_a for_o his_o part_n he_o desire_v a_o christian_a council_n but_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n nor_o yet_o send_v his_o ambassador_n for_o their_o common_a practice_n be_v in_o such_o assembly_n to_o oppress_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o edict_n and_o commandment_n do_v concern_v he_o no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o call_v counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o custom_n be_v put_v â—n_o ure_n again_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o many_o vehement_a accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v cost_v a_o man_n his_o life_n if_o any_o one_o shuold_v be_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o reprove_v he_o and_o accuse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n nor_o he_o nor_o he_o be_v secure_v by_o safe_a conduct_n and_o say_v he_o be_v there_o be_v such_o apparent_a danger_n as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v he_o shall_v come_v there_o for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o break_v promise_n and_o to_o stain_v and_o imbrue_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n and_o however_o other_o man_n may_v safe_o go_v thither_o yet_o for_o his_o part_n he_o can_v and_o that_o for_o reason_n well_o know_v for_o the_o pope_n lay_v snare_n for_o he_o and_o hate_v he_o mortal_o put_v he_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o other_o â—_z as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o this_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o have_v caâ—t_v off_o his_o tyranny_n and_o withhold_v his_o peter-pence_n which_o mad_v he_o so_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o other_o king_n by_o his_o example_n may_v ere_o long_a doâ—_n the_o like_a at_o this_o instant_n the_o council_n be_v prorogue_v till_o the_o first_o of_o november_n without_o any_o mention_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v
such_o as_o be_v perjure_v simoniacal_a falsifier_n robber_n usurer_n schismatics_n heretic_n recant_v yea_o and_o even_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o order_n honour_n dignity_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o benefice_n to_o dispense_v with_o casual_a not_o wilful_a murderer_n howbeit_o the_o forecited_n tax_n do_v not_o except_o wilful_a parricide_n killer_n of_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n child_n or_o wife_n sorcerer_n enchanter_n concubin-keeper_n adulterer_n incestuous_a with_o parent_n or_o kindred_n sodomite_n sinner_n against_o nature_n abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o beast_n etc._n etc._n o_o that_o rome_n will_v from_o henceforth_o have_v some_o shame_n and_o cease_v to_o set_v out_o such_o a_o shameless_a catalogue_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n 6._o 5_o we_o will_v here_o add_v the_o complaint_n of_o clemangius_n the_o divine_a upon_o this_o subject_n so_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v take_v for_o his_o spouse_n without_o wrinkle_n or_o blemish_n disfigure_v by_o this_o horrible_a villainy_n be_v now_o the_o shop_n of_o all_o pride_n of_o all_o trade_v of_o all_o filch_n and_o steal_v where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v hang_v out_o for_o a_o show_n all_o the_o order_n even_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o where_o favour_n be_v sell_v for_o silver_n dispensation_n for_o not_o preach_v licence_n for_o nonresidence_n where_o all_o office_n and_o benefice_n yea_o even_o sin_n be_v buy_v and_o soldâ—_n last_o where_o mass_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n will_v any_o man_n have_v a_o bishoprique_n let_v he_o provide_v his_o money_n and_o that_o no_o little_a sum_n but_o a_o pretty_a great_a one_o for_o so_o great_a a_o title_n and_o let_v he_o not_o stand_v upon_o empty_v his_o purse_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o such_o a_o dignity_n see_v he_o will_v quick_o fill_v it_o again_o and_o that_o more_o sound_o than_o he_o can_v do_v by_o many_o sort_n of_o merchandise_n do_v any_o desire_n a_o prebend_v a_o provost_n place_n or_o some_o other_o dignity_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o know_v his_o desert_n his_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o so_o many_o crown_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o chest_n such_o hope_n may_v he_o conceive_v of_o compass_v his_o desire_n for_o what_o skill_v it_o to_o speak_v of_o poor_a folk_n who_o be_v account_v unprofitable_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o unworthy_a of_o all_o government_n or_o charge_n and_o who_o have_v no_o other_o hope_n but_o to_o wax_v old_a and_o pine_v away_o in_o misery_n disrespect_a and_o despise_v what_o shall_v a_o poor_a man_n go_v to_o market_n for_o with_o a_o empty_a pouch_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o buy_v the_o ware_n with_o cleric_a 6_o the_o case_n be_v fine_o alter_v the_o imperial_a law_n exclude_v rich_a man_n out_o of_o church_n and_o the_o papal_a poor_a man_n these_o last_o example_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o tax_n which_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o bishopriques_n and_o other_o benefice_n in_o the_o catalogue_n hereof_o be_v set_v down_o what_o sum_n of_o money_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o exact_v for_o first_o fruit_n vacancy_n or_o expeditionâ—_n there_o be_v two_o of_o these_o print_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o one_o in_o germany_n contain_v the_o tax_n of_o archbishopriques_n bishopriques_n abbey_n priory_n and_o other_o benefice_n thoughout_v all_o christendom_n the_o other_o which_o be_v particular_a to_o france_n contain_v only_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o bishopriques_n and_o benefice_n of_o this_o kingdom_n at_o paris_n by_o toussaint_n denis_n 1517._o 7._o the_o sum_n that_o come_v into_o the_o pope_n coffer_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v inestimable_a nothing_o like_o to_o this_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o prince_n be_v so_o bewitch_v as_o to_o suffer_v it_o boniface_n the_o 9_o be_v the_o inventour_n or_o at_o least_o the_o promoter_n of_o it_o after_o john_n the_o 22_o have_v give_v a_o hint_n to_o it_o for_o before_o this_o time_n the_o world_n know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v so_o many_o writer_n do_v testify_v among_o other_o langius_n platina_n and_o theodorick_n of_o nihem_n the_o word_n of_o the_o last_o be_v very_o remarkable_a 7_o about_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n first-fruit_n to_o go_v more_o cunning_o to_o work_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o palliate_v the_o simony_n which_o he_o practise_v under_o some_o colour_n of_o necessity_n he_o reserve_v to_o his_o exequeter_n one_o yeeros_fw-la first-fruit_n of_o all_o the_o cathederall_a church_n and_o abbey_n that_o be_v vacant_a 1._o in_o such_o sort_n that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v prefer_v by_o he_o to_o any_o archbishoprique_n bishoprique_n or_o abbey_n he_o be_v constrain_v first_o of_o all_o to_o pay_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o monastery_n to_o which_o he_o will_v be_v send_v although_o perhaps_o he_o can_v never_o get_v possession_n of_o it_o for_o this_o boniface_n scarce_o ever_o think_v of_o that_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v god_n grant_v he_o may_v not_o get_v possession_n of_o this_o church_n or_o that_o monastery_n which_o he_o therefore_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v get_v money_n for_o it_o of_o another_o now_o these_o first-fruit_n be_v rate_v by_o he_o at_o thrice_o as_o much_o as_o those_o levy_n which_o be_v former_o make_v for_o discharge_v of_o ordinary_a duty_n by_o letter_n out_o of_o the_o apostolical_a chamber_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v prefer_v have_v not_o always_o so_o much_o money_n in_o their_o purse_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o court_n as_o be_v needful_a usury_n grow_v so_o frequent_a at_o court_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o boniface_n that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n any_o long_o nay_o such_o usury_n be_v sometime_o public_o require_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o same_o boniface_n 8_o he_o relate_v divers_a other_o trick_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n concern_v tax_n so_o foul_a and_o stink_a that_o i_o will_v not_o defile_v this_o discourse_n with_o they_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v personal_a fault_n so_o say_v i_o but_o they_o suit_v so_o well_o with_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o derive_v they_o through_o their_o vein_n and_o that_o with_o interest_n i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o first-fruit_n but_o the_o trick_n of_o petty_a tol_n grace_n expectative_a alter_v the_o rule_n of_o chancery_n to_o put_v all_o in_o confusion_n dispensation_n subscription_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o that_o historian_n think_v horrible_a matter_n at_o their_o first_o beginning_n but_o custom_n have_v sweeten_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o for_o annates_fw-la whereas_o boniface_n the_o 9_o exact_v they_o only_o of_o bishopriques_n and_o abbey_n they_o bring_v in_o priory_n and_o other_o benefice_n in_o after_o age_n foâ—_n mark_v the_o title_n of_o those_o of_o france_n here_o follow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o also_o of_o all_o abbey_n priory_n and_o other_o benefice_n within_o their_o circuit_n with_o the_o tax_n which_o be_v reserve_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v void_a and_o which_o be_v pay_v for_o annate_fw-it or_o provision_n 2_o leo_fw-la the_o 10_o extend_v this_o tax_n to_o pension_n also_o as_o be_v testify_v by_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n this_o be_v the_o custom_n say_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o what_o time_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o annates_fw-la shall_v be_v pay_v out_o of_o pension_n also_o if_o they_o amount_v to_o twelve_o ducat_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o pope_n book_n this_o tax_n be_v further_o enhanse_v by_o his_o successor_n and_o make_v far_o more_o heavy_a than_o before_o at_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o 77_o article_n of_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n make_v to_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o 9_o item_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o though_o the_o exaction_n be_v excessive_a both_o in_o the_o vacancy_n and_o otherwise_o then_o when_o these_o constitution_n be_v make_v yet_o after_o the_o repeal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pius_n 77._o and_o at_o this_o present_a they_o be_v more_o excessive_a by_o half_n for_o then_o in_o case_n of_o vacancy_n they_o pay_v but_o ad_fw-la volorem_fw-la taxae_fw-la reduce_v ad_fw-la mediam_fw-la taxae_fw-la but_o after_o that_o repeal_n ordinary_o there_o be_v more_o exact_v in_o the_o vacancy_n than_o the_o whole_a tax_n come_v to_o as_o sometime_o a_o whole_a year_n value_v of_o benefice_n sometime_o two_o insomuch_o that_o some_o pawn_v their_o bull_n to_o the_o usurer_n as_o the_o abbey_n of_o bernay_n by_o name_n because_o two_o hundred_o ducat_n be_v demand_v whereas_o the_o abbey_n be_v not_o worth_a two_o
hundred_o and_o nine_o hundred_o for_o st._n pharon_n of_o meaux_n so_o likewise_o of_o grace_n expectative_a they_o take_v two_o part_n or_o the_o three_o and_o more_o than_o ever_o be_v accustom_v 10_o this_o open_a simony_n like_o a_o poison_n which_o have_v get_v to_o the_o heart_n have_v occasion_v many_o complaint_n and_o groan_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n say_v 361._o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o rent_n and_o revenue_n in_o all_o place_n whatsoever_o of_o all_o benefice_n for_o the_o first_o year_n of_o their_o vacancy_n engross_a to_o himself_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n wipe_v all_o kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 11_o the_o bishop_n oâ—_n menda_n in_o the_o reformation_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n say_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v a_o certain_a allowance_n of_o all_o bishop_n that_o be_v prefer_v there_o 20._o it_o seem_v very_o requisite_a that_o this_o be_v take_v order_n with_o for_o this_o heresy_n do_v much_o corrupt_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o remedy_n which_o have_v be_v apply_v hitherto_o be_v quite_o disrespect_a inasmuch_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v usual_o practise_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o commit_v simony_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o give_v first_o and_o then_o take_v as_o first_o to_o take_v and_o then_o to_o give_v the_o thing_n be_v take_v into_o consideration_n at_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n so_o as_o they_o be_v once_o advise_v to_o allow_v the_o twenty_o part_n of_o all_o live_n in_o christendom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n but_o at_o last_o it_o be_v shift_v off_o without_o resolve_v upon_o any_o thing_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v 30_o it_o be_v better_a for_o that_o because_o their_o covetousness_n be_v so_o insatiable_a that_o if_o that_o have_v be_v resolve_v upon_o they_o will_v have_v take_v both_o 12_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la desire_v the_o very_a same_o reformation_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o world_n cry_v out_o say_v he_o of_o the_o get_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n if_o simony_n in_o its_o kind_n be_v a_o heresy_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o sacrilege_n to_o oppress_v inferior_a church_n if_o he_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o idolater_n it_o will_v be_v very_o necessary_a by_o way_n of_o reformation_n to_o take_v away_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a gain_n especial_o because_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v scandalize_v for_o this_o covetousness_n of_o her_o governor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o other_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a in_o this_o holy_a reform_a council_n to_o remove_v that_o especial_o which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o god_n law_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o soul_n and_o so_o scandalous_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v gratis_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o metropolitan_a church_n eccles_n 13_o nicholas_n clemangius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ruina_fw-la &_o reparatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n over_o and_o above_o the_o former_a charge_n have_v lay_v other_o task_n upon_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o fortify_v and_o maintain_v their_o chamber_n or_o rather_o their_o charybdis_n for_o they_o have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n die_v of_o what_o dignity_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v or_o exchange_v his_o benefice_n with_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o their_o chamber_n shall_v receive_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o revenue_n for_o the_o first_o year_n next_o ensue_a rate_v at_o a_o certain_a sum_n according_a to_o their_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n which_o exaction_n and_o divers_a other_o by_o he_o reckon_v up_o there_o he_o blame_v and_o condemn_v 14_o the_o glosser_n upon_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n say_v that_o boniface_n the_o 9_o be_v the_o first_o that_o extend_v the_o use_n of_o annates_fw-la to_o all_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o all_o law_n â—mp_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o he_o afterward_o add_v what_o be_v they_o that_o give_v and_o receive_v annates_fw-la but_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n of_o the_o temple_n cast_v forth_o by_o christ_n 15_o theodorick_n de_fw-fr nihem_n upon_o the_o tract_n de_fw-fr privilegiis_fw-la &_o juribus_fw-la imperii_fw-la say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v not_o prefer_v other_o man_n to_o bishopriques_n monastery_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n gratis_o and_o free_o without_o any_o intervention_n of_o money_n promise_n or_o compact_v whatsoever_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o general_a steward_n of_o all_o bishopriques_n monastery_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n and_o of_o all_o the_o good_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o maintain_v that_o this_o jurisdiction_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o give_v unto_o discreet_a and_o faithful_a pope_n and_o cardinal_n the_o power_n of_o dispose_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n dignity_n and_o other_o mean_n to_o distribute_v and_o bestow_v they_o free_o as_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v they_o upon_o serviceable_a and_o deserve_a man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o beside_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o never_o regard_v the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o their_o own_o gain_n as_o many_o good_a divine_v say_v hence_o have_v rise_v every_o where_o some_o great_a error_n in_o christendom_n and_o grievous_a defamation_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v also_o draw_v into_o a_o example_n by_o other_o 16_o he_o add_v yet_o further_o 830._o what_o then_o if_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o prefer_v make_v a_o law_n which_o be_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v prefer_v to_o such_o a_o dignity_n shall_v pay_v before_o his_o preferment_n one_o full_a year_n value_v of_o that_o dignity_n many_o great_a divine_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o such_o a_o law_n may_v be_v observe_v without_o mortal_a sin_n because_o the_o inferior_a can_v abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o he_o can_v make_v no_o such_o law_n of_o himself_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o state_n and_o glory_n be_v and_o anon_o whence_o then_o come_v this_o power_n of_o make_v and_o observe_v this_o law_n you_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v abusive_o by_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n which_o haunt_v they_o that_o buy_v and_o sell_v holy_a order_n which_o obtain_v by_o simony_n bishopriques_n prebend_n curate_n etc._n etc._n 17_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v thus_o 791._o simony_n be_v always_o except_v in_o the_o bestow_n of_o bishopriques_n and_o supreme_a see_v which_o if_o so_o why_o be_v it_o bring_v up_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o churchman_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v then_o at_o avinion_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v prefer_v by_o they_o to_o any_o archbishopriques_n bishopriques_n or_o abbey_n shall_v compound_v with_o the_o chamber_n apostolic_a and_o for_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n otherwise_o none_o shall_v be_v prefer_v or_o create_v bishop_n from_o thenceforth_o unless_o he_o either_o pay_v or_o enter_v bond_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o so_o much_o upon_o most_o damnable_a forfeiture_n 18_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n 831._o entitle_v de_fw-fr privilegiis_fw-la &_o juribus_fw-la imperii_fw-la which_o be_v very_o ancient_a show_v that_o these_o annates_fw-la be_v never_o exact_v by_o the_o emperor_n when_o they_o bestow_v investiture_n and_o he_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o pope_n use_v they_o we_o never_o read_v say_v he_o nor_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o emperor_n otho_n do_v ever_o either_o demand_v or_o receive_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o other_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n no_o nor_o of_o half_a a_o year_n for_o any_o church_n monastery_n or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o any_o man_n for_o a_o title_n why_o then_o be_v the_o contrary_n pactise_v by_o some_o ecclesiastiques_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n and_o perhaps_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excess_n herein_o or_o because_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o ancient_a laudable_a custom_n which_o have_v be_v leave_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o time_n
word_n the_o execution_n whereof_o ensue_v as_o rigorous_a as_o ever_o for_o one_o mr._n otho_n who_o be_v send_v as_o legate_n upon_o that_o occasion_n do_v not_o spare_v excommunication_n cause_v beside_o certain_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v levy_v for_o the_o defray_n of_o his_o charge_n exaction_n because_o as_o he_o say_v in_o this_o commission_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v war_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n mean_o while_o the_o legate_n not_o forget_v himself_o do_v not_o neglect_v to_o extort_v both_o money_n and_o mean_n for_o himself_o 507._o for_o compel_v every_o one_o to_o pay_v he_o procuration_n he_o send_v certain_a rigorous_a injunction_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n to_o this_o effect_n he_o afterward_o demand_v the_o five_o part_n of_o all_o the_o good_n and_o spiritual_a revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n alien_n who_o have_v any_o preferment_n in_o england_n whereof_o there_o be_v then_o good_a store_n and_o from_o they_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o whereas_o divers_a be_v mark_v out_o for_o that_o beyond-sea_o voyage_n he_o dispatch_v a_o pretty_a commission_n to_o his_o legate_n to_o absolve_v they_o of_o their_o vow_n and_o to_o exact_v of_o they_o certain_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n all_o these_o evil_n be_v occasion_v main_o by_o the_o softness_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o who_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v by_o his_o subject_n why_o he_o will_v suffer_v england_n 508._o consider_v the_o large_a privilege_n thereof_o like_o a_o vineyard_n without_o a_o wallâ—_n to_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o prey_n and_o desolation_n of_o passenger_n he_o reply_v â—_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v contradict_v the_o pope_n in_o any_o thing_n 28_o nor_n be_v here_o a_o end_n 51â—_n for_o about_o that_o time_n say_v the_o same_o author_n there_o come_v into_o england_n a_o new_a way_n of_o exaction_n most_o execrable_a and_o unheard_a of_o in_o any_o age_n for_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o popeâ—_n send_v a_o certain_a exacter_n into_o england_n peter_n rubeus_n by_o name_n who_o be_v instruct_v to_o wipe_v the_o poor_a english_a of_o a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o money_n by_o a_o new_a invent_a mousetrap_n trick_n for_o he_o come_v into_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o religious_a cozen_a and_o compel_v they_o first_o to_o promise_v and_o then_o to_o pay_v after_o the_o example_n of_o other_o prelate_n who_o he_o lying_o affirm_v to_o have_v pay_v already_o for_o he_o say_v such_o and_o such_o a_o bishop_n such_o and_o such_o a_o abbot_n have_v already_o free_o contribute_v why_o do_v you_o slowbacks_n delay_n so_o long_o that_o you_o may_v loose_v your_o thanks_o with_o your_o courtesy_n beside_o this_o cheater_n cause_v they_o to_o swear_v not_o to_o reveal_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o exaction_n to_o any_o till_o half_a a_o year_n after_o like_o robber_n who_o compel_v those_o they_o rob_v to_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o though_o man_n shall_v be_v silent_a the_o very_a stone_n out_o of_o the_o church_n will_v cry_v out_o against_o such_o rake-hell_n this_o fit_a of_o the_o fever_n descend_v like_o a_o hereditary_a disease_n upon_o his_o successor_n innocent_n the_o four_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o husband_n such_o a_o fertile_a field_n but_o so_o as_o he_o make_v all_o england_n cry_v out_o of_o he_o who_o bring_v their_o complaint_n as_o far_o as_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1245_o then_o and_o there_o demand_v for_o justice_n and_o relief_n against_o these_o tyrannical_a exaction_n and_o that_o even_o before_o the_o pope_n nose_n who_o be_v there_o in_o person_n who_o as_o the_o historian_n say_v cast_v his_o eye_n down_o for_o shame_n dare_v not_o say_v mum_a 677._o and_o for_o the_o council_n which_o regard_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n it_o be_v deaf_a on_o that_o ear_n the_o same_o complaint_n be_v afterward_o put_v up_o in_o a_o parliament_n in_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n himself_o who_o begin_v to_o mean_v himself_o where_o these_o article_n be_v exhibit_v among_o other_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v grieve_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n pope_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o subsidy_n of_o peter_n penny_n but_o do_v extort_v a_o grievous_a contribution_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o englandâ—_n and_o intend_v to_o extort_v far_o great_a yet_o and_o this_o he_o do_v without_o the_o assent_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o king_n against_o the_o ancient_a customesâ—_n liberty_n and_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o against_o the_o appeal_n and_o protestation_n make_v by_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o general_a council_n 29_o this_o parliament_n use_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o send_v some_o soothe_a letter_n to_o he_o think_v to_o soften_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o this_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o grievance_n grow_v daily_o great_a and_o great_a and_o indeed_o you_o may_v observe_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o extortion_n whereof_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o king_n henry_n 3._o there_o be_v late_o bring_v certain_a letter_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a contain_v no_o little_a prejudice_n against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o witâ—_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v maintain_v some_o ten_o man_n of_o war_n well_o provide_v of_o horse_n and_o armour_n some_o five_o some_o fifteen_o to_o send_v over_o to_o the_o pope_n englanâ—_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o employ_v where_o the_o pope_n shall_v think_v expedient_a which_o knight_n service_n be_v not_o due_a save_v only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n 694._o a_o little_a after_o the_o pope_n take_v courage_n to_o trample_v under-feet_n the_o poor_a english_a as_o the_o same_o historian_n call_v they_o and_o in_o trample_v to_o impoverish_v they_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n with_o more_o imperiousness_n than_o be_v usual_a that_o all_o the_o benefice_a man_n in_o england_n shall_v contribute_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v resident_a the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o good_n and_o the_o rest_n half_a add_v withal_o some_o very_a hard_a condition_n 706._o he_o send_v to_o one_o m._n john_n his_o legate_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v make_v dainty_a of_o pay_v the_o subsidy_n which_o he_o demand_v under_o colour_n of_o exemption_n that_o he_o shall_v sesse_v they_o deep_o another_o english_a historian_n speak_v thus_o of_o this_o matter_n 222._o by_o reason_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a oppression_n there_o be_v a_o great_a murmur_a both_o among_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n insomuch_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contribute_v be_v give_v with_o imprecation_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o and_o not_o conceal_v the_o truth_n with_o downright_a curse_n put_v the_o pope_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o grievance_n with_o a_o complaint_n proceed_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o set_v before_o he_o their_o insupportable_a oppression_n and_o he_o afterward_o add_v these_o grievance_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v intolerable_o vex_v with_o infinite_a charge_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o their_o good_n in_o the_o hasten_a of_o relief_n in_o the_o money_n levy_v for_o soldier_n in_o the_o subsidy_n divers_a time_n exact_v by_o otho_n the_o legate_n in_o the_o pay_n of_o 6000_o mark_n in_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o their_o three_o year_n revenue_n in_o the_o subsidy_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o subsidy_n grant_v free_o 729._o 30_o matthew_n paris_n set_v down_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o other_o barbarous_a exaction_n say_v the_o charge_n be_v marvellous_o increase_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o overplus_n and_o flow_v day_n by_o day_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o miserable_a kingdom_n of_o england_n beside_o the_o burden_n and_o unwonted_a slavery_n insomuch_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o bestow_n of_o their_o benefice_n till_o they_o have_v discharge_v these_o exaction_n and_o yet_o the_o pusillanimity_n of_o the_o king_n never_o contradict_v it_o horrible_a burden_n and_o unheard_a of_o oppression_n do_v spring_v up_o daily_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o insert_v in_o this_o book_n not_o all_o the_o charge_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n nay_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o set_v down_o but_o only_o some_o few_o to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o read_v they_o may_v be_v sorry_a for_o they_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o day_n free_v from_o they_o we_o shall_v spend_v too_o much_o paper_n in_o set_v down_o all_o which_o be_v
be_v true_a which_o the_o pope_n allege_v or_o no_o provide_v that_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o clergy_n do_v not_o meet_v to_o determine_v such_o controversy_n elsewhere_o than_o in_o the_o king_n court._n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o write_v to_o arteaga_n his_o proctor_n at_o rome_n to_o go_v and_o greet_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o name_n not_o only_o the_o ten_o of_o his_o diocese_n but_o even_o all_o the_o commodity_n all_o the_o moveable_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n coin_a or_o uncoyn_v which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o priest_n coffer_n spline_n and_o the_o chapel_n and_o church_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v earnest_o entreat_v he_o withal_o open_o to_o declare_v his_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n concern_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n for_o he_o will_v never_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o spanish_a clergy_n tributary_n who_o he_o have_v appease_v have_v be_v already_o in_o some_o commotion_n without_o very_o just_a cause_n he_o enjoin_v his_o proctor_n also_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o what_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n concern_v those_o ten_o arteaga_n have_v inform_v the_o pope_n of_o these_o thing_n together_o with_o laurence_n putius_fw-la and_o julius_n de_fw-fr medicis_n cardinal_n the_o pope_n privado_n they_o make_v he_o answer_v in_o this_o sort_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o impose_v any_o ten_o upon_o the_o clergy_n neither_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o otherwise_o nor_o will_v he_o impose_v any_o but_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n and_o when_o his_o affair_n do_v not_o only_o require_v but_o compel_v he_o so_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o last_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o john_n ruffus_n archbishop_n of_o cosenza_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o spain_n who_o have_v as_o they_o say_v divulge_v these_o thing_n very_o iudiscreet_o wherefore_o the_o clergy_n of_o spain_n may_v sleep_v secure_a for_o aught_o that_o concern_v the_o pay_v of_o ten_o and_o there_o be_v beside_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n show_v to_o the_o proctor_n which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v publish_v which_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n yet_o ximenius_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v all_o these_o passage_n from_o arteaga_n do_v not_o let_v for_o all_o that_o to_o call_v the_o clergy_n together_o who_o meet_v all_o at_o madrid_n a_o little_a before_o he_o go_v to_o tourverte_n for_o peter_n martyr_n who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o synod_n as_o proctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o granada_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n declare_v how_o that_o it_o be_v adjudge_v by_o common_a consent_n to_o deny_v that_o ten_o which_o consultation_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n promise_v to_o patronize_v and_o defend_v it_o if_o need_v require_v it_o be_v also_o plain_a out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o bembus_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n that_o this_o ten_o be_v real_o exact_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fly_a rumour_n or_o opinion_n but_o as_o i_o think_v in_o italy_n only_o or_o other_o of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n chap._n vi_o of_o other_o demand_n concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 1_o consequently_n to_o what_o we_o have_v already_o deliver_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o greediness_n and_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v set_v down_o this_o certain_a complaint_n and_o demand_n exhibit_v by_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n in_o this_o behalf_n the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o proviso_n and_o clause_n make_v at_o rome_n concern_v all_o manner_n of_o benefice_n to_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o patron_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay_v of_o their_o right_n of_o advowson_n by_o divers_a subtle_a fetch_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o great_a wealth_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n gain_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o thither_o out_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o province_n in_o christendom_n this_o demand_n deserve_v to_o have_v be_v well_o consider_v of_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o many_o grievous_a complaint_n hereof_o make_v in_o divers_a age_n the_o statute_n of_o our_o king_n speak_v thorough_o of_o it_o and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o charles_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o 18_o of_o february_n 1406_o the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o some_o year_n ago_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o despite_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o general_n counsel_n have_v bring_v all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n under_o their_o disposal_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o of_o great_a value_n next_o after_o bishopriques_n they_o have_v grant_v live_n in_o reversion_n upon_o the_o vacancy_n to_o any_o that_o will_v sue_v for_o they_o which_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n for_o one_o to_o thirst_v after_o the_o death_n of_o another_o they_o have_v invent_v abundance_n of_o trick_n whereby_o they_o have_v utter_o annihilate_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n chapter_n and_o college_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v none_o now_o that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o present_v to_o a_o live_n eugenium_fw-la 2_o s._n bernard_n touch_v this_o abuse_n to_o the_o quick_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr consideratione_n which_o he_o dedicâ—tes_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n never_o tell_v i_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v be_v freeâ—_n i_o be_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o you_o for_o to_o my_o knowledge_n there_o come_v unto_o you_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ambitious_a people_n covetous_a symoniacall_a sacrilegious_a adulterous_a incestuous_a and_o such_o like_a monster_n of_o man_n to_o obtain_v or_o retain_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n by_o your_o apostolic_a authority_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o bishop_n of_o mende_n put_v up_o this_o abuse_n in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n to_o be_v reform_v 7._o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o every_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v entire_a to_o himself_o he_o add_v that_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o collation_n and_o disposal_n of_o bishop_n be_v bestow_v by_o the_o sâ—e_a apostolic_a and_o other_o even_o before_o they_o be_v void_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o out_o of_o it_o howbeit_o the_o bishop_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o cure_n and_o of_o those_o that_o execute_v they_o who_o conscience_n they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v none_o of_o their_o prefer_n he_o will_v never_o have_v demand_v the_o reformation_n hereof_o unless_o the_o abuse_n have_v be_v notorious_a 4_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n his_o contemporaâ—y_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o 24._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o reserve_v unto_o their_o own_o power_n immediate_o the_o bestow_n almost_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n yea_o even_o unto_o the_o mean_a &_o base_a office_n yea_o of_o such_o as_o may_v agree_v to_o mere_a lay_v man_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v church_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o reservation_n they_o abrogate_v and_o make_v void_a all_o election_n how_o legal_o soever_o they_o be_v make_v though_o of_o approve_a and_o sufficient_a man_n 5_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n put_v this_o also_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o church_n consider_v it_o be_v further_a expedient_a say_v he_o to_o provide_v against_o certain_a grievance_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o other_o prelate_n and_o church_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o about_o bestow_v of_o live_n and_o election_n of_o dignity_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_n make_v a_o very_a bitter_a complaint_n against_o it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ruina_fw-la &_o reparatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 1._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v they_o have_v arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o right_n of_o dispose_v of_o all_o church_n in_o all_o place_n as_o far_o as_o christian_a religion_n reach_v of_o all_o bishopriques_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v confer_v by_o election_n void_v and_o disannul_v the_o decree_n former_o make_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o commodity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n fill_v their_o own_o budget_n the_o better_a and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o it_o may_v be_v peradventure_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v the_o creation_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n quite_o abolish_n all_o election_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o providence_n the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o
and_o correct_v the_o sentence_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n have_v cause_v their_o arrest_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o be_v enroll_v in_o their_o book_n as_o mark_n and_o trophy_n of_o their_o victory_n and_o to_o serve_v for_o perpetual_a precedent_n for_o the_o future_a judie_n so_o clement_n the_o five_o cass_v the_o sentence_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o six_o or_o the_o seven_o against_o robert_n king_n of_o sicilyâ—_n his_o vassal_n in_o case_n of_o treason_n hark_v how_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o we_o aswell_o out_o of_o the_o superiority_n which_o without_o question_n we_o have_v over_o the_o empire_n as_o out_o of_o that_o power_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o succeed_v the_o emperor_n when_o the_o empire_n be_v vacant_a but_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v confer_v upon_o we_o though_o unworthy_a in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o brethren_n declare_v and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o all_o the_o proceed_n aforesaid_a together_o with_o all_o that_o follow_v thereupon_o or_o from_o that_o occasion_n to_o be_v null_a invalid_a and_o without_o effect_n 9_o but_o see_v the_o censure_n which_o a_o doctor_n of_o we_o pass_v upon_o that_o clementine_n libre_fw-la in_o this_o chapter_n say_v he_o there_o be_v something_n which_o taste_v a_o little_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o law_n and_o something_n which_o do_v never_o a_o whit_n taste_v of_o it_o and_o herein_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v more_o partial_a than_o apostolical_a 10_o now_o because_o the_o pope_n find_v some_o resistance_n now_o and_o then_o when_o they_o attempt_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o lie_v man_n to_o make_v the_o stream_n of_o their_o usurpation_n run_v more_o even_o they_o begin_v to_o metamorphize_v lay_v man_n into_o clergy_n man_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o to_o dress_v they_o up_o in_o a_o mask_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v such_o when_o they_o come_v to_o they_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n have_v detect_v this_o policy_n unto_o we_o boniface_n the_o 8_o â—_o say_v he_o to_o enhanse_v his_o secular_a jurisdiction_n rank_v all_o such_o among_o the_o number_n of_o clergyman_n as_o have_v marry_v a_o virgin_n and_o who_o content_v themselves_o with_o one_o wife_n and_o ordain_v by_o his_o decretal_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v for_o such_o and_o not_o contain_v themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n they_o have_v exempt_v from_o all_o huâ—â—â—â—â—_n civil_a law_n a_o company_n of_o lay_v man_n who_o in_o italy_n they_o call_v fratres_n gaudentes_fw-la but_o elsewhere_o beguin_n as_o also_o the_o templar_n hospitaller_n and_o other_o such_o like_a order_n together_o with_o they_o that_o be_v call_v de_fw-fr alto_fw-mi pasâ—iâ—_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v do_v so_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v thereby_o exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o priâ—ceâ—â—_n accord_v to_o their_o decreâ—als_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o most_o part_n of_o man_n will_v enter_v themselves_o in_o their_o society_n consider_v that_o they_o receive_v without_o any_o â—ifferencâ—_n aswell_o the_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a 11_o m._n peter_n cugâ—ores_v say_v the_o very_a â—â—â—e_a in_o his_o plead_n 21â—_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n may_v be_v enlarge_v say_v he_o the_o prelate_n make_v a_o great_a many_o shave-pate_n some_o infant_n at_o under_o age_n some_o the_o child_n of_o servantsâ—_n some_o marry_a meâ—â—â—learned_a and_o insufficient_a we_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o the_o say_n of_o cyâ—â—â—_n pistâ—râ—usis_n 12._o one_o of_o our_o â—ost_o ancient_a law_n commentatour_n the_o pope_n court_n â—oâ—ld_v glad_o have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v squâ—â—azed_v in_o it_o so_o great_a be_v their_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_z 12_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n 〈…〉_z â—efoâ—â—ation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d and_o delegate_n which_o 〈…〉_z all_o provincesâ—_n and_o which_o be_v ever_o a_o mean_n to_o augment_v both_o his_o power_n and_o riches_n legatâ—_n the_o pope_n holiness_n say_v they_o upon_o the_o request_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v his_o commissary_n and_o delegate_n judge_n through_o germany_n as_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o plaintives_n that_o procure_v they_o may_v cause_v lay_v man_n of_o what_o rank_n and_o quality_n soever_o to_o be_v convent_v before_o they_o in_o judgement_n for_o profane_a matter_n 75._o 13_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n complain_v likewise_o of_o these_o commissary_n and_o delegate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n lewes_n as_o we_o have_v see_v prove_v already_o out_o of_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v so_o innocent_a the_o three_o delegated_a the_o abbot_n of_o casemar_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourges_n to_o judge_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n 14_o charles_n the_o seven_o speak_v of_o these_o commissary_n in_o his_o ordinance_n of_o the_o year_n 1422_o divers_n say_v he_o do_v endeavour_n to_o cite_v our_o subject_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o before_o certain_a commissary_n or_o delegate_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v direct_o to_o offend_v against_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o 15_o so_o far_o be_v the_o council_n from_o provide_v against_o this_o complaint_n that_o point_n blank_a to_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v ordain_v certain_a delegated_a judge_n who_o it_o will_v have_v appoint_v and_o send_v into_o every_o diocese_n to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o or_o upward_o according_a to_o the_o nomination_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o provincial_n synod_n or_o council_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o as_o the_o name_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o judge_n enough_o already_o even_o ecclesiastical_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a creation_n which_o main_o concern_v king_n and_o prince_n without_o who_o will_n and_o consent_n new_a judge_n can_v be_v establish_v within_o their_o dominion_n 16_o they_o address_v a_o complaint_n also_o against_o the_o pope_n legate_n which_o be_v his_o quaestor_n and_o treasurer_n who_o he_o send_v into_o the_o province_n who_o like_o those_o that_o traffic_n in_o peru_n bring_v we_o little_a guegawe_n to_o transport_v our_o gold_n for_o they_o yea_o which_o proceed_v further_a now_o adays_o and_o embroyle_v themselves_o in_o make_v of_o league_n to_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o country_n the_o request_n which_o they_o make_v be_v very_o pertinent_a namely_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o legate_n to_o legitimate_a bastard_n incestuous_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v get_v by_o a_o damnable_a copulation_n 9â—_n so_o as_o to_o qualify_v they_o to_o inherit_v with_o other_o legitimate_a child_n and_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o all_o office_n and_o dignity_n 17_o this_o power_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o grant_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o come_v into_o france_n and_o among_o other_o to_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr boissy_n who_o be_v send_v hither_o ann._n 1519_o in_o who_o faculty_n this_o article_n be_v include_v the_o power_n of_o dispense_n in_o default_n of_o legitimate_a birth_n for_o inherit_v of_o land_n as_o also_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n 1561_o in_o the_o 6_o article_n of_o his_o faculty_n and_o likewise_o to_o legitimat_fw-la all_o bastard_n of_o either_o sex_n even_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v by_o unlawful_a and_o damnable_a conjunction_n 66._o joint_o or_o several_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o their_o father_n inheritance_n and_o all_o other_o good_n whatsoever_o whether_o hereditary_a or_o emphyteâ—tiques_n without_o prejudice_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v succeed_v the_o intestate_a and_o receive_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o dignity_n magistracy_n office_n as_o well_o public_a as_o private_a and_o to_o exercise_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o beget_v in_o true_a and_o lawful_a matrimony_n and_o to_o clear_v they_o and_o take_v away_o all_o stain_n of_o birth_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o original_a legitimate_a right_n of_o nature_n 18_o espensaeus_n exclaim_n against_o these_o legitimation_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o illegitimate_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v say_v he_o of_o this_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o money_n they_o legitimate_a bastard_n or_o such_o as_o be_v beget_v by_o a_o damn_a conjunction_n in_o unlawful_a marriage_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n make_v thâ—m_o capable_a anâ—_n fit_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o place_n and_o dignity_n and_o to_o share_v equaâ—â—y_n in_o the_o inheritance_n with_o the_o lawful_o beget_v he_o disclaim_v also_o divers_a other_o article_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o
the_o pope_n stand_v to_o have_v superiority_n over_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o speak_v and_o odious_a to_o hear_v for_o natural_o ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o lay_v man_n but_o the_o clergy_n also_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n 20_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n of_o a_o woman_n jointure_n alien_v by_o the_o husband_n vobisâ—_n this_o he_o say_v can_v be_v recover_v by_o the_o wife_n when_o she_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a the_o canon_n law_n say_v he_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o empire_n here_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o popeâ—_n usurp_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o this_o as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o divers_a other_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o inexperince_n of_o the_o emperor_n sword_n 21_o theodorick_n de_fw-fr nihem_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la speak_v his_o mind_n very_o roundly_o exclaim_v against_o those_o who_o put_v two_o sword_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n 7._o now_o that_o the_o empire_n say_v he_o depend_v principal_o and_o immediate_o upon_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v manifest_a by_o evident_a reason_n it_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o that_o decree_n where_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n my_o church_n over_o which_o our_o god_n have_v ordain_v my_o priesthood_n while_o you_o govern_v humane_a affair_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o divers_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o talk_v sorry_o and_o soothing_o who_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n have_v two_o sword_n the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n for_o if_o both_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n the_o emperor_n or_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v have_v that_o title_n false_o and_o vain_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o these_o flatterer_n by_o such_o like_a word_n and_o write_n breed_v a_o great_a error_n over_o all_o christendom_n and_o raise_v as_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a emulation_n or_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o imperial_a authority_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n and_o his_o power_n call_v in_o question_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n 22_o antonius_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la &_o papae_fw-la say_v 9_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n that_o the_o whole_a disposal_n of_o temporal_a thing_n iâ—_n or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n he_o say_v further_a he_o omittes_fw-la that_o and_o laugh_v at_o it_o which_o some_o use_n for_o a_o shift_n that_o the_o dominion_n over_o temporal_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n habitual_o and_o in_o power_n though_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o actuate_v it_o but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o as_o they_o say_v receive_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o administration_n thereof_o so_o as_o he_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n for_o upon_o who_o the_o exercise_n be_v bestow_v to_o he_o also_o be_v the_o habit_n give_v much_o more_o see_v that_o virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o act_n not_o in_o the_o habit_n and_o in_o another_o place_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v and_o crown_v the_o emperor_n 11._o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o high_a priestship_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o christ_n but_o he_o perform_v the_o coronation_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n grant_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o empire_n which_o may_v also_o be_v revoke_v upon_o occasion_n 179_o 23_o albert_n krant_v a_o dutch_a historian_n and_o divine_a who_o live_v a_o little_a before_o these_o late_a broil_n about_o religion_n speak_v so_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o king_n which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v as_o that_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o dislike_v it_o for_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o duke_n of_o cracovia_n who_o pope_n john_n the_o 22_o create_a king_n of_o poland_n then_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v come_v to_o that_o majesty_n which_o secular_a prince_n call_v presumption_n that_o they_o create_v king_n 24_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o protestation_n make_v by_o king_n charles_n ann_n 1563_o upon_o the_o monitory_a of_o pope_n pius_n the_o 4_o set_v out_o against_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n we_o find_v this_o clause_n worthy_a our_o observation_n as_o for_o good_n the_o king_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n will_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n within_o his_o kingdom_n or_o with_o the_o diminution_n or_o dispose_n of_o they_o as_o the_o say_a monitory_n affirm_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n that_o be_v ever_o yet_o see_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o predecessor_n 25_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o masculine_a &_o generous_a than_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o that_o noble_a parliament_n of_o paris_n exhibit_v to_o the_o decease_a king_n against_o the_o bull_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n ann_n 1585._o whereby_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n our_o sovereign_n that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o land_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a bull_n the_o court_n do_v find_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o new_a stile_n and_o so_o far_o from_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o former_a pope_n that_o it_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o way_n of_o a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o our_o record_n nor_o in_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o prince_n in_o france_n be_v ever_o subject_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o that_o the_o subject_n sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o prince_n religion_n allegiance_n the_o court_n can_v take_v it_o into_o consideration_n till_o the_o pope_n do_v first_o show_v some_o right_n which_o he_o pretend_v for_o transfer_v of_o kingdom_n ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o god_n before_o ever_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n come_v into_o the_o world_n till_o he_o have_v show_v we_o upon_o what_o title_n he_o meddle_v with_o the_o successor_n of_o a_o prince_n full_a of_o youth_n and_o strength_n and_o who_o natural_o ought_v to_o have_v his_o heir_n of_o his_o own_o body_n he_o must_v inform_v we_o with_o what_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n he_o bestow_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o he_o take_v from_o another_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o he_o put_v vassal_n and_o subject_n in_o rebellion_n against_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o reverse_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o civil_a government_n 26_o as_o for_o the_o absolve_a of_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o prince_n the_o last_o word_n of_o ralph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n who_o gregory_n the_o 7_o have_v cause_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o lose_v the_o tie_n of_o that_o oath_n which_o bind_v he_o to_o his_o prince_n and_o create_v he_o emperor_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n to_o any_o man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unlawful_a act_n 65_o you_o see_v say_v he_o to_o his_o familiar_n how_o my_o right_a hand_n be_v sore_o of_o a_o hurt_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n whereby_o i_o swear_v to_o henry_n my_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o i_o will_v never_o annoy_v he_o that_o i_o will_v never_o lay_v in_o ambush_n to_o intercept_v his_o glory_n but_o the_o pope_n command_n bring_v i_o to_o this_o to_o break_v my_o oath_n and_o usurp_v a_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o i_o you_o see_v what_o end_n it_o be_v come_v to_o i_o have_v receive_v this_o mortal_a wound_n upon_o this_o hand_n which_o break_v the_o oath_n let_v they_o then_o who_o have_v incite_v we_o so_o to_o do_v consider_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o urge_v we_o for_o fear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o downfall_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 27_o sigebert_n 101â—6_n speak_v of_o the_o samâ—_n henry_n and_o of_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o second_o who_o have_v also_o excommunicate_v he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n i_o dare_v say_v say_v he_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a leave_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n that_o that_o new_a doctrine_n that_o i_o call_v it_o not_o heresy_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o his_o priest_n
do_v acknowledge_v he_o 1398._o 12_o charles_n the_o six_o have_v call_v a_o council_n at_o paris_n the_o year_n 1398._o to_o consult_v about_o the_o schism_n which_o then_o be_v betwixt_o boniface_n the_o nine_o and_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n rouen_n sens_n paris_n beauvis_n and_o some_o other_o to_o assist_v there_o because_o they_o be_v benedict_v partisan_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a courtesy_n they_o have_v receive_v either_o from_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n 67._o 13_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n use_v this_o preface_n which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a we_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o toledo_n by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o king_n sisenand_n to_o treat_v in_o common_a of_o certain_a point_n of_o church_n discipline_n according_a to_o his_o injunction_n and_o command_n we_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o passage_n of_o marsilius_n 20._o humane_a lawgiver_n say_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o choose_v out_o fit_a man_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o counsel_n and_o provide_v necessary_n for_o the_o defray_n of_o their_o charge_n to_o compel_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o come_v thither_o provide_v they_o be_v able_a man_n and_o have_v be_v choose_v whether_o they_o be_v clergyman_n or_o other_o chap._n xi_o that_o the_o presidence_n in_o counsel_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n as_o also_o the_o judgement_n 1_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n but_o also_o the_o presidence_n and_o judgement_n in_o they_o counsel_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v precedent_n in_o that_o of_o nice_n so_o pope_n miltiades_n testify_v in_o gratian'ss_n decree_n valentinian_n theodosius_n and_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n do_v confirm_v it_o in_o the_o same_o decree_n 1._o constantine_n the_o emperor_n say_v they_o preside_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o disprove_v these_o authority_n as_o when_o it_o be_v object_v that_o constantine_n will_v have_v sit_v upon_o a_o low_a seat_n in_o token_n of_o humility_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v judge_n among_o the_o bishop_n 1._o but_o profess_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o act_n in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o use_v so_o many_o compliment_n with_o pope_n that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o courtesy_n be_v take_v as_o of_o necessity_n this_o yield_a have_v make_v they_o soar_v so_o high_a that_o if_o this_o council_n be_v receive_v we_o must_v talk_v of_o great_a mâ—tters_n than_o kiss_v their_o pantofle_n if_o they_o who_o defend_v the_o pope_n cause_n so_o stout_o refuse_v to_o believe_v their_o canon_n at_o least_o without_o a_o dispensation_n what_o other_o will_v do_v judge_v you_o st._n ambrose_n his_o authority_n which_o be_v further_o add_v be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o the_o rest_n constantine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o make_v himself_o judge_v but_o leave_v the_o judgement_n free_a to_o the_o clergy_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o function_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o of_o a_o precedent_n they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o judge_n of_o the_o bishop_n crime_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o presidence_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o elsewhere_o the_o say_n of_o athanasius_n be_v the_o most_o press_v of_o all_o in_o that_o complaint_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n who_o will_v have_v be_v precedent_n and_o judge_n against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n yea_o and_o that_o so_o as_o to_o condemn_v he_o the_o condemnation_n be_v indeed_o injust_a but_o o_o how_o passion_n blind_v we_o in_o our_o own_o cause_n the_o good_a man_n to_o prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o judgement_n urge_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a council_n wherein_o a_o prince_n agentes_fw-la or_o any_o other_o lay_v man_n be_v precedent_n for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v there_o he_o exclaim_v mighty_o against_o such_o presidence_n but_o all_o because_o he_o be_v condemn_v there_o if_o he_o have_v be_v acquit_v he_o will_v have_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o have_v say_v mum_a to_o it_o he_o condemn_v in_o this_o what_o he_o approve_v in_o a_o like_a case_n 22._o for_o when_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o constantine_n he_o present_v himself_o before_o he_o to_o make_v his_o complaint_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o seek_v all_o the_o council_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o action_n of_o they_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v say_v then_o if_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o it_o donatistas_n what_o will_v athanasius_n have_v answer_v 2_o the_o grand_a controversy_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o africa_n be_v decide_v at_o carthage_n by_o marcelline_n one_o of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n officer_n after_o a_o long_a dispute_n in_o his_o presence_n read_v all_o the_o book_n and_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o ever_o they_o complain_v of_o he_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a st._n austin_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o disputant_n to_o testify_v his_o gratitude_n for_o his_o just_a sentence_n counsel_n dedicate_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la unto_o he_o pope_n nicholas_n admit_v they_o unto_o counsel_n when_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o handle_v yea_o and_o all_o other_o lay_v man_n too_o without_o distinction_n 96._o whether_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v or_o to_o preside_v there_o 3_o if_o a_o man_n will_v suppose_v i_o here_o a_o ignorant_a prince_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a indecorum_n for_o he_o to_o engage_v himself_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o and_o he_o have_v better_o forbear_v yea_o and_o just_a so_o have_v a_o bishop_n too_o but_o if_o the_o prince_n have_v learning_n and_o ability_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o exclude_v he_o it_o will_v indeed_o suit_v better_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n to_o let_v dispute_v alone_o to_o the_o bishop_n yea_o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n to_o some_o one_o of_o they_o or_o other_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a always_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o presidency_n with_o the_o determination_n confirmation_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o decree_n after_o he_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o jest_a matter_n when_o salvation_n be_v in_o question_n a_o prince_n have_v as_o deep_a a_o interest_n in_o this_o as_o a_o priest_n but_o let_v we_o hold_v on_o our_o course_n 4_o zonaras_n testify_v that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n assist_v at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n conc._n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o it_o for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o that_o take_v that_o place_n upon_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v say_v elsewhere_o as_o for_o that_o of_o ephesus_n theodosius_n the_o young_a send_v candidianus_n one_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o preside_v there_o but_o with_o a_o limit_a commission_n have_v first_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o question_n and_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o cyrill_n the_o chief_a in_o dignity_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v there_o in_o person_n be_v by_o some_o author_n call_v the_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n 5_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n do_v preside_v at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n this_o we_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v precedent_n say_v how_o the_o right_a reverend_a bishop_n to_o who_o at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o emperor_n clemency_n authority_n be_v give_v over_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v there_o treat_v of_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n be_v not_o read_v yea_o and_o when_o it_o be_v interpose_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v dioscorus_n the_o right_a reverend_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v answer_v 10._o the_o act_n themselves_o bear_v witness_v how_o i_o do_v twice_o interpose_v that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o evagrius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 6_o bellarmine_n think_v he_o have_v give_v we_o very_o good_a content_n by_o say_v
it_o that_o the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v all_o there_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxéy_v which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 19_o all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o question_n but_o here_o be_v the_o doubt_n bellarmine_n pretend_v that_o pope_n agatho_n by_o his_o legate_n preside_v there_o he_o urge_v zonaras_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n who_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o indeed_o against_o he_o see_v here_o the_o passage_n entire_a constantine_n call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n 4._o the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v pope_n agatho_n legate_n george_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theophanes_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n for_o alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n have_v no_o patriarch_n at_o that_o time_n be_v then_o take_v by_o the_o saracen_n constantinople_n when_o he_o say_v chief_a or_o prince_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a precedent_n for_o so_o all_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v have_v be_v precedent_n there_o see_v the_o word_n relate_v unto_o all_o which_o yet_o bellarmine_n deny_v to_o be_v so_o if_o we_o will_v express_v it_o in_o plain_a english_a we_o shall_v say_v chief_a and_o principal_a for_o that_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o author_n 24_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v of_o other_o precedent_n over_o the_o clergy_n beside_o the_o emperor_n it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinoplâ—_n and_o antioch_n 151._o for_o hark_v what_o lambert_n a_o old_a dutch_a historian_n say_v of_o it_o constantine_n call_v the_o six_o synod_n at_o who_o request_n pope_n agatho_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o royal_a city_n among_o who_o be_v john_n than_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o six_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n where_o there_o be_v present_a one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n george_z patriarch_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o macarius_n of_o antioch_n be_v precedent_n he_o call_v they_o precedent_n because_o either_o of_o those_o two_o patriarch_n be_v there_o in_o person_n and_o the_o rest_n only_o by_o their_o deputy_n 25_o in_o the_o next_o place_n bellarmine_n say_v they_o be_v name_v first_o in_o all_o the_o acts._n he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o be_v name_v first_o after_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o his_o officer_n that_o assist_v there_o that_o be_v first_o among_o the_o clergy_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o rome_n but_o he_o add_v further_a that_o they_o speak_v first_o i_o know_v not_o where_o he_o learn_v that_o but_o i_o dare_v believe_v he_o never_o read_v it_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o for_o of_o all_o the_o eighteen_o action_n of_o that_o council_n aliis_fw-la in_o most_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v preside_v so_o honourable_o that_o they_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n in_o the_o first_o they_o put_v up_o a_o complaint_n in_o some_o other_o they_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n as_o other_o man_n do_v sometime_o in_o the_o first_o place_n sometime_o in_o the_o last_o sometime_o after_o a_o good_a many_o beside_o this_o order_n be_v observe_v the_o secretary_n always_o propose_v and_o the_o emperor_n determine_v in_o the_o eleven_o first_o action_n and_o last_o and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o two_o patrician_n and_o two_o exconsuls_n who_o he_o send_v and_o substitute_v in_o his_o place_n and_o in_o pronounce_v their_o decree_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o judge_n by_o he_o delegated_a do_v always_o say_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o holy_a council_n or_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o holy_a council_n say_v appoint_a command_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n no_o such_o matter_n with_o the_o pope_n legate_n nothing_o pass_v without_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n be_v it_o they_o treat_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o what_o else_o so_o ever_o they_o discuss_v controversy_n in_o divinity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v shoâ—t_o a_o man_n can_v collect_v aught_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o this_o council_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n be_v judge_n and_o precedent_n of_o it_o 19_o and_o yet_o some_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v no_o judge_n nor_o formal_a precedent_n of_o it_o that_o he_o pronounce_v no_o sentence_n there_o and_o for_o subscription_n all_o the_o clergy_n sign_v first_o and_o the_o emperor_n last_o of_o all_o his_o officer_n do_v not_o subscribe_v at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fashion_n their_o master_n subscription_n be_v sufficient_a and_o for_o his_o subscribe_v first_o or_o last_o it_o be_v neither_o here_o nor_o there_o to_o the_o cause_n if_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v preside_v but_o in_o one_o action_n only_o as_o at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o will_v have_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o forget_v that_o title_n of_o honour_n in_o their_o subscription_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v they_o have_v not_o the_o presidence_n neither_o in_o show_n nor_o substance_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v sure_o have_v tell_v we_o some_o news_n of_o it_o 192._o 26_o as_o for_o the_o other_o six_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o do_v not_o only_o call_v it_o but_o preside_v in_o it_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o address_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o in_o their_o preface_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o in_o you_o a_o wise_a governor_n a_o pious_a emperor_n and_o a_o true_a precedent_n we_o know_v very_o well_o this_o council_n be_v reject_v but_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o learn_v the_o just_a reason_n of_o this_o repulse_n princip_n for_o balsamon_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n assure_v uâ—_n the_o pope_n legate_n assist_v there_o 27_o we_o have_v former_o by_o the_o way_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n counsel_n betwixt_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n both_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n call_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n who_o be_v summon_v thither_o by_o the_o imperial_a officer_n who_o dispute_v all_o along_o before_o marcellinus_n the_o precedent_n and_o judge_n delegated_a by_o the_o emperor_n 963._o who_o in_o fine_a pass_v his_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o 28_o otho_n the_o first_o surname_v the_o great_a call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n the_o year_n 963._o and_o preside_v in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o rome_n say_v lambert_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n otho_n do_v preside_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o bishop_n abbat_n priest_n clerk_n and_o monk_n by_o who_o determination_n bennet_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a this_o be_v bennet_n the_o five_o in_o who_o stead_n leo_n the_o eight_o be_v create_v pope_n 29_o otho_n the_o second_o son_n to_o the_o former_a be_v arrive_v at_o ravenna_n in_o the_o year_n 967_o say_v regino_n and_o have_v there_o keep_v his_o easter_n with_o pope_n john_n the_o three_o he_o there_o assemble_v divers_a bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o romania_n and_o himself_o keep_v the_o council_n he_o invent_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o profit_n and_o behoof_n of_o holy_a church_n therefore_o he_o be_v precedent_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o council_n 30_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o son_n of_o conrade_n be_v beyond_o all_o patience_n displease_v with_o the_o excessive_a simony_n which_o have_v get_v foot_n among_o the_o clergy_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o empire_n so_o say_v glaber_n monk_n of_o clunie_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n after_o he_o have_v make_v remonstrance_n unto_o they_o of_o divers_a thing_n concern_v that_o point_n he_o set_v out_o a_o edict_n over_o all_o his_o empire_n say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o no_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n shall_v be_v purchase_v for_o money_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v give_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o be_v accurse_v you_o see_v then_o he_o be_v judge_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n we_o shall_v then_o conclude_v for_o hereafter_o that_o not_o only_o the_o presidence_n in_o counsel_n but_o the_o judgement_n also_o belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n 31_o whereunto_o we_o will_v add_v as_o touch_v this_o last_o point_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o counsel_n all_o matter_n of_o action_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v that_o charge_n the_o convocation_n be_v make_v by_o they_o the_o place_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o the_o form_n of_o meeting_n and_o treat_v be_v prescribe_v by_o they_o the_o number_n of_o person_n both_o clergy_n and_o layty_n be_v stint_v by_o they_o they_o forbid_v some_o and_o command_v other_o to_o
have_v speak_v already_o we_o will_v yet_o produce_v some_o to_o that_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o book_n entitle_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a synod_n print_v at_o paris_n the_o year_n 1553_o out_o of_o the_o king_n library_n 1553._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n at_o which_o council_n sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n alexander_n of_o constantinople_n alexander_n of_o alexandria_n eustachius_n of_o antioch_n and_o macarius_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v head_n or_o precedent_n those_o be_v the_o five_o patriarch_n which_o be_v present_a there_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o legate_n where_o notwithstanding_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o author_n who_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n among_o the_o patriarch_n not_o remember_v that_o he_o obtain_v that_o degree_n of_o honour_n at_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n and_o hither_o also_o must_v that_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v refer_v the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n be_v damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nectarius_n of_o constantinople_n timothy_n of_o alexandria_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n meletius_n of_o antioch_n gregory_n the_o great_a the_o divine_a gregory_n nyssen_n &_o amphilochius_n of_o iconium_n he_o reckon_v the_o five_o first_o as_o patriarch_n and_o the_o three_o last_v as_o great_a doctor_n famous_a for_o their_o learning_n zonara_n say_v 30._o they_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o dispute_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_a translation_n render_v principes_fw-la fuere_fw-la for_o the_o three_o general_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n he_o speak_v thus_o of_o it_o in_o this_o council_n celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o memnon_n of_o ephesus_n be_v president_n this_o last_o be_v rank_v also_o among_o the_o chief_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o worth_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o four_o general_n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n he_o say_v at_o which_o council_n leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n anatolius_n of_o constantinople_n juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o maximus_n of_o antioch_n be_v chief_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o five_o general_n at_o constantinople_n the_o head_n of_o which_o council_n be_v vigilius_n pope_n of_o romeâ—_n eutychius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n apollinaris_n of_o alexandria_n domnus_n of_o antioch_n and_o damianus_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o six_o general_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n the_o chief_n of_o which_o council_n be_v agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n george_n of_o constantinople_n peter_n the_o monk_n deputy_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o theophanes_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o seven_o general_n hold_v at_o nice_a the_o precedent_n of_o which_o council_n be_v hadrianus_n pope_n of_o rome_n tarasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n politian_n of_o alexandria_n theodoret_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n elias_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o all_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n cui_fw-la concilio_n praefuerunt_fw-la you_o see_v then_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o accompany_v in_o his_o pretend_a presidence_n he_o be_v continual_o name_v first_o for_o his_o degree_n of_o honour_n before_o not_o for_o his_o superexcellence_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v reckon_v first_o only_o among_o the_o clergy_n for_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o their_o officer_n they_o take_v place_n of_o all_o in_o counsel_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o act_n but_o let_v we_o come_v back_o to_o bellarmine_n again_o 10_o that_o other_o passage_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o eutychius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n letter_n to_o pope_n vigiliuâ—_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o press_v where_o he_o say_v wherefore_o we_o desire_v to_o treat_v and_o confer_v upon_o these_o point_n with_o joint_a force_n praesidente_fw-la nobis_fw-la vestry_n beatitudine_fw-la under_o your_o presidence_n these_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o compliment_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o kisse-your-hand_n or_o proffer_v of_o service_n counsel_n but_o however_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n however_o he_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o council_n have_v authority_n there_o notwithstanding_o for_o he_o call_v it_o he_o send_v the_o point_n which_o they_o be_v to_o deliberate_v upon_o he_o command_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o synod_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n 500_o we_o have_v command_v he_o say_v he_o by_o our_o judge_n and_o by_o some_o among_o you_o to_o meet_v you_o and_o treat_v in_o common_a with_o you_o of_o the_o point_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n excuse_v himself_o say_v he_o can_v not_o come_v these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o eastern_a bishop_n at_o the_o council_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o few_o western_a with_o he_o there_o and_o this_o he_o always_o insist_v upon_o say_v that_o he_o will_v only_o give_v his_o advice_n upon_o three_o point_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o see_v here_o what_o they_o say_v of_o he_o at_o lastâ—_n and_o whereas_o he_o proffer_v to_o give_v his_o advice_n by_o himself_o alone_o after_o he_o have_v be_v divers_a time_n invite_v by_o we_o all_o to_o come_v hither_o and_o by_o the_o right_n honourable_a judge_n send_v unto_o he_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o most_o devout_a emperor_n after_o he_o have_v notice_n of_o that_o answer_n have_v the_o apostle_n admonition_n in_o mind_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o also_o fear_v that_o judgement_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o offend_v one_o of_o the_o little_a one_o much_o more_o when_o they_o offend_v the_o most_o christian_n emperor_n whole_a nation_n and_o church_n and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o st._n paul_n fear_v not_o but_o speak_v and_o be_v not_o silent_a for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o body_n shall_v do_v thou_o harm_n we_o therefore_o be_v assemble_v together_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o place_n etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o nâ—xt_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o condescend_v to_o assist_v at_o that_o council_n though_o as_o it_o follow_v from_o these_o very_a passage_n he_o be_v entreat_v thereunto_o both_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n therein_o in_o brief_a he_o desire_v always_o to_o act_v his_o pageant_n apart_o and_o will_v not_o entermedle_v himself_o among_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n wherefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v collect_v hence_o which_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o shall_v read_v all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n will_v find_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o redound_v to_o his_o disgrace_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v resident_a in_o the_o same_o city_n after_o a_o council_n be_v there_o assemble_v and_o be_v request_v to_o go_v to_o it_o to_o treat_v of_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o very_a acts._n and_o without_o doubt_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a breach_n in_o his_o universality_n especial_o see_v he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o come_v into_o the_o council_n because_o he_o have_v but_o a_o few_o western_a bishop_n with_o he_o for_o he_o thereby_o confess_v he_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n yea_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o presidence_n in_o counsel_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o if_o so_o he_o will_v have_v forbear_v come_v thither_o which_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o work_n do_v not_o great_o dissemble_v 11_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n which_o be_v the_o three_o of_o constantinople_n 282._o tell_v we_o in_o downright_a term_n that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v precedent_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n legate_n 12_o as_o for_o the_o second_o nicene_n which_o be_v count_v the_o seven_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o act_n thereof_o that_o the_o emperor_n assist_v at_o it_o for_o they_o be_v absent_a there_o be_v indeed_o certain_a officer_n and_o senator_n which_o be_v present_a through_o all_o the_o act_n hâ—t_v not_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o precedent_n or_o judge_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n legate_n they_o be_v name_v first_o in_o every_o action_n and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v thence_o for_o the_o presidence_n this_o be_v only_o grant_v unto_o the_o
pope_n because_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v who_o have_v the_o presidence_n in_o that_o council_n because_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o decree_a or_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n the_o council_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v in_o corpse_n as_o on_o this_o manner_n the_o council_n say_v the_o council_n ordain_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o carry_v so_o close_o but_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o tarasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n manage_v the_o action_n counsel_n see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o propose_v and_o decree_v yea_o and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o give_v voice_n the_o pope_n legate_n come_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o he_o in_o the_o last_o to_o make_v the_o conclusion_n as_o in_o the_o three_o action_n and_o beside_o those_o legate_n show_v themselves_o so_o seldom_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v all_o the_o act_n will_v never_o take_v they_o for_o precedent_n but_o observe_v i_o pray_v that_o which_o give_v a_o shrewd_a blow_n to_o the_o pope_n presidence_n when_o the_o council_n be_v finish_v irene_n those_o which_o have_v celebrate_v it_o say_v zonara_n repair_v to_o constantinople_n where_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v read_v in_o the_o palace_n royal_a the_o emperor_n preside_v there_o and_o upon_o the_o audience_n of_o every_o action_n they_o be_v approve_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o they_o 13_o as_o for_o the_o eight_o general_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n i_o profess_v the_o pope_n legate_n preside_v there_o only_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v in_o his_o perusal_n of_o the_o act_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o make_v their_o presidence_n pass_v for_o good_a they_o take_v good_a heed_n of_o not_o forget_v that_o title_n as_o in_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v credible_a they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o careful_a then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o produce_v their_o commission_n and_o instruction_n whereby_o they_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o preside_v there_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o emperor_n as_o they_o desire_v that_o be_v so_o honest_a and_o respective_a that_o they_o not_o only_o yield_v the_o presidence_n to_o they_o but_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o will_v not_o sign_n the_o act_n till_o after_o the_o bishop_n and_o delegate_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o their_o subscription_n certain_a prince_n and_o lord_n which_o assist_v at_o that_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n command_n be_v also_o so_o mild_a and_o courteous_a in_o imitate_v their_o master_n example_n that_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v request_v they_o to_o put_v some_o interrogatory_n to_o certain_a man_n who_o be_v come_v into_o the_o council_n concern_v a_o petition_n prefer_v by_o they_o they_o reply_v in_o obedience_n to_o your_o request_n and_o upon_o your_o command_n we_o will_v examine_v they_o not_o of_o our_o own_o power_n for_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o you_o to_o be_v short_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v true_o the_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v that_o he_o do_v such_o a_o ill_a office_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a as_o to_o condemn_v his_o council_n of_o francfort_n consider_v he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o devolve_v the_o presidence_n upon_o he_o 14_o now_o we_o affirm_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o that_o this_o courtesy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o emperor_n may_v well_o prejudice_v themselves_o thus_o but_o not_o their_o successor_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o nullity_n see_v that_o by_o the_o very_a decree_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o no_o man_n can_v forfeit_v a_o privilege_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o his_o order_n rank_n and_o dignity_n compet_n that_o because_o a_o man_n have_v preside_v in_o one_o council_n he_o must_v not_o therefore_o pretend_v that_o the_o whole_a presidence_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v wont_n to_o preside_v in_o all_o have_v no_o more_o right_a ever_o after_o 15_o all_o this_o then_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o emperor_n call_v counsel_n that_o they_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o they_o that_o when_o they_o please_v they_o have_v the_o whole_a stroke_n and_o authority_n in_o they_o who_o will_v not_o henceforth_o startle_v to_o hear_v the_o language_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n where_o do_v you_o ever_o read_v say_v he_o that_o your_o predecessor_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v in_o any_o council_n 96._o unless_o perchance_o in_o some_o one_o wherein_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v we_o ask_v he_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o do_v he_o ever_o read_v that_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v yet_o we_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o that_o exception_n unless_o in_o some_o one_o the_o language_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o and_o his_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v yet_o more_o frightful_a 10._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n alone_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o counsel_n have_v full_a power_n and_o right_a to_o call_v transfer_v and_o dissolve_v counsel_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o presidence_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o counsel_n counsel_n 1_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o presidence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n it_o remain_v we_o speak_v of_o that_o of_o king_n in_o the_o counsel_n &_o synod_n of_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o for_o france_n we_o shall_v here_o marshal_v the_o example_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a lewes_n the_o gentle_a and_o other_o french_a emperor_n howbeit_o they_o may_v have_v be_v dispose_v among_o the_o former_a it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o life_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a pitâ—â—rt_n at_o that_o time_n king_n charles_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o valentia_n and_o magni_fw-la again_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n he_o together_o with_o the_o french_a in_o general_a hold_v a_o synod_n at_o gennes_n and_o there_o divide_v his_o army_n he_o march_v towards_o mount_n senis_fw-la so_o say_v 779._o regino_n divers_a time_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o king_n hold_v a_o synod_n the_o word_n in_o latin_a be_v habuit_fw-la tenuit_fw-la which_o signify_v both_o his_o presence_n and_o his_o presidence_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 655._o synod_n of_o francfort_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o preside_v there_o for_o hark_v how_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n we_o have_v all_o meet_v together_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o glorious_a king_n charles_n who_o preside_v among_o we_o to_o repair_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o he_o dispute_v there_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n concern_v they_o 640_o upon_o a_o day_n say_v the_o act_n be_v all_o at_o the_o palace_n the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v seat_v circularwise_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n bring_v in_o send_v by_o elipend_v bishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o have_v commit_v a_o most_o enormous_a crime_n and_o be_v read_v aloud_o by_o the_o king_n command_n that_o reverend_a prince_n rise_v up_o on_o a_o sudden_a from_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n continued_z standing_z and_o discourse_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o add_v at_o the_o close_a what_o think_v you_o of_o it_o and_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o that_o very_a council_n inform_v we_o of_o much_o more_o namely_o that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o speaker_n the_o four_o begin_v thus_o the_o most_o pious_a king_n our_o lord_n ordain_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eleven_o the_o king_n and_o the_o council_n both_o speak_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a synod_n and_o at_o the_o ten_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n our_o lord_n or_o by_o the_o synod_n etc._n etc._n 639._o 2_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n make_v a_o exhortatory_n speech_n wherein_o he_o warn_v the_o bishop_n to_o provide_v for_o some_o thing_n by_o he_o specify_v which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o a_o set_a form_n which_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v which_o be_v high_o commend_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n yea_o and_o approve_v in_o all_o point_n beside_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o divinity_n book_n which_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o all_o this_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o council_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o he_o
let_v he_o remember_v how_o the_o pope_n open_v the_o vein_n how_o they_o light_v the_o candle_n how_o they_o sing_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la at_o the_o murder_n of_o our_o king_n how_o they_o will_v have_v turn_v our_o state_n topsy_n turvie_o that_o they_o give_v the_o great_a blow_n to_o it_o that_o the_o champion_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v wonder_n there_o and_o make_v their_o name_n immortal_a 5_o great_a prince_n king_n your_o majesty_n need_v not_o fear_v any_o of_o this_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o particular_a care_n and_o extraordinary_a favour_n of_o god_n which_o overshadowe_v it_o and_o make_v it_o redoubtable_a to_o all_o your_o enemy_n for_o your_o valour_n your_o power_n and_o your_o trophy_n be_v cherish_v by_o a_o clement_n true_o â—lement_n 4._o but_o sir_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o your_o poor_a posterity_n what_o hope_v of_o safety_n do_v you_o leave_v to_o they_o what_o mean_n of_o refuge_n have_v the_o rat_n in_o the_o bag_n the_o serpent_n in_o the_o bosom_n the_o powder_n in_o the_o pistol_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o france_n to_o which_o a_o inclement_n will_v easy_o give_v fire_n but_o i_o come_v to_o their_o maxim_n they_o be_v servant_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v good_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n for_o they_o profess_v themselves_o exempt_a from_o their_o subjection_n and_o avouch_v as_o much_o of_o all_o other_o clergiemen_n to_o make_v their_o party_n the_o strong_a 6_o see_v here_o a_o aphorism_n which_o emanuel_n sa_o the_o jesuite_n set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v aphorismi_fw-la confessariorum_fw-la clerical_a print_v at_o anvers_n the_o year_n 1599_o and_o afterward_o at_o paris_n this_o present_a year_n 1600_o after_o he_o have_v study_v the_o point_n forty_o year_n as_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o clergyman_n against_o the_o king_n be_v no_o treason_n because_o he_o be_v no_o subject_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o this_o rebellion_n they_o provide_v for_o themselves_o beforehand_o by_o such_o like_a axiom_n as_o these_o they_o make_v maxim_n in_o state_n affair_n even_o such_o as_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o prince_n and_o occasion_n their_o subject_n to_o make_v conspiracy_n and_o enterprise_n upon_o their_o life_n loe_o here_o one_o tyrannus_fw-la he_o that_o govern_v the_o realm_n or_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v just_o get_v in_o a_o tyrannical_a way_n can_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o but_o by_o a_o public_a judgement_n but_o the_o sentence_n be_v once_o past_a any_o man_n may_v be_v the_o executioner_n of_o it_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v even_o by_o the_o people_n that_o have_v swear_v perpetual_a allegiance_n to_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o amend_v after_o he_o have_v be_v admonish_v but_o he_o that_o tyrannical_o usurp_v the_o government_n may_v be_v kill_v by_o any_o of_o the_o people_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n for_o he_o be_v a_o public_a enemy_n see_v here_o another_o of_o the_o like_a strain_n privilegium_fw-la the_o prince_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n by_o the_o common_a wealth_n either_o for_o his_o tyranny_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o just_a cause_n and_o another_o may_v be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o people_n 7_o let_v every_o man_n bethink_v himself_o whether_o these_o maxim_n have_v not_o be_v practise_v in_o our_o france_n and_o let_v he_o add_v to_o all_o this_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o pope_n incense_v against_o some_o prince_n who_o he_o will_v declare_v by_o his_o bull_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n or_o heretic_n and_o he_o will_v easy_o judge_v whether_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v such_o aught_o hereafter_o to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o procure_v that_o he_o may_v obtain_v it_o at_o least_o in_o my_o opinion_n if_o our_o jesuit_n deny_v to_o speak_v roundly_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v their_o disciple_n confess_v by_o john_n chastel_n register_v in_o the_o arrest_n of_o this_o venerable_a parliament_n of_o the_o 29_o of_o december_n 1594._o the_o word_n be_v these_o he_o say_v at_o the_o same_o examination_n that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o kill_v king_n and_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o now_o reign_v be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o pope_n approbation_n confess_v likewise_o by_o william_n parry_n execute_v in_o england_n confess_v by_o peter_n pan_n the_o jesuit_n of_o dâ—wayes_n emissary_n to_o assassinate_v prince_n maurice_n give_v unto_o the_o governor_n or_o rectour_n of_o that_o college_n the_o honour_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o he_o maintain_v in_o a_o public_a writing_n make_v by_o mr._n allen_n principal_a of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o seminary_n at_o rheims_n declaim_v in_o their_o ordinary_a talk_n in_o their_o solemn_a oration_n whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o they_o for_o absolution_n and_o infuse_v into_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o those_o true_a discourse_n make_v upon_o that_o subject_n by_o the_o fine_a wit_n of_o france_n 8_o let_v we_o run_v over_o the_o other_o maxim_n which_o concern_v the_o present_a state_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o judge_v whether_o they_o tend_v to_o peace_n and_o quiet_a if_o luther_n say_v they_o in_o their_o cullen_n censure_n have_v be_v root_v out_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n forty_o year_n ago_o state_n or_o if_o other_o have_v be_v so_o deal_v with_o peace_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n 136._o 9_o father_n emond_n in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o print_a at_o paris_n by_o sebastian_n nivelle_n the_o year_n 1568_o and_o by_o he_o dedicate_v to_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o with_o this_o inscription_n the_o pedagogue_n of_o arm_n to_o instruct_v a_o christian_a prince_n to_o undertake_v a_o good_a war_n well_o and_o accomplish_v it_o with_o success_n to_o be_v victorious_a over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o state_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n give_v we_o other_o rule_n which_o have_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n see_v here_o some_o of_o they_o arm_n 10_o that_o war_n have_v be_v always_o account_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o necessary_a 8._o 11_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o heretic_n 9_o 12_o that_o to_o a_o monarchy_n undertake_v such_o a_o war_n a_o man_n can_v urge_v any_o of_o his_o former_a edict_n or_o ordinance_n 4._o 13_o that_o no_o man_n how_o potent_a soever_o he_o be_v can_v contract_v with_o a_o infidel_n or_o one_o that_o have_v revolt_v from_o his_o conscience_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n 13_o for_o what_o king_n be_v there_o how_o redoubt_v soever_o he_o be_v that_o can_v without_o villainous_o falsify_v and_o break_v his_o oath_n make_v to_o god_n permit_v and_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o soâ—_n heresy_n in_o his_o country_n and_o allure_v soul_n he_o add_v further_o 1â—_n that_o what_o condition_n of_o peace_n so_o ever_o he_o can_v grant_v unto_o his_o rebel_n in_o this_o case_n will_v not_o endure_v long_o but_o it_o will_v behoove_v he_o not_o to_o awake_v such_o strong_a and_o potent_a enemy_n that_o to_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o at_o last_o he_o must_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o good_a war_n and_o anon_o as_o oft_o as_o by_o the_o article_n of_o peace_n licence_n be_v grant_v to_o every_o man_n to_o adhere_v to_o which_o of_o the_o two_o opposite_a party_n he_o please_v without_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o my_o opinion_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v cast_v a_o man_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o forbid_v he_o to_o burn_v himself_o 14_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n he_o say_v 24._o if_o such_o person_n be_v infidel_n or_o heretic_n i_o will_v never_o excuse_v the_o monarch_n that_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n shall_v not_o essay_n by_o all_o way_n even_o of_o fact_n to_o reclaim_v such_o a_o kennel_n or_o drive_v they_o far_o out_o of_o his_o country_n out_o of_o the_o territory_n of_o catholic_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o roughlie_o ought_v he_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o he_o know_v they_o perverse_a in_o all_o respect_n and_o of_o the_o huguenot_n stamp_n which_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o most_o pernicious_a most_o devilish_a upholder_n of_o lie_n that_o ever_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n 15_o after_o he_o have_v
they_o upon_o they_o ought_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v repute_v not_o minister_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n 4_o it_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v yet_o more_o particular_o that_o this_o counsel_n intention_n be_v to_o put_v into_o the_o pope_n hand_n all_o that_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishopriques_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o office_n and_o to_o deprive_v other_o that_o may_v claim_v any_o right_n to_o they_o for_o by_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o session_n the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o prefer_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v most_o worthy_a and_o the_o power_n of_o provide_v for_o bishopriques_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o do_v not_o reside_v belong_v unto_o he_o which_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n for_o he_o to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o such_o prince_n as_o will_v desire_v to_o retain_v trusty_a prelate_n in_o their_o counsel_n for_o if_o they_o do_v so_o without_o the_o pope_n licence_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o if_o with_o his_o consent_n they_o shall_v be_v but_o ill_o serve_v by_o they_o beside_o the_o pope_n will_v keep_v they_o continual_o in_o awe_n by_o other_o mean_v afford_v he_o by_o this_o council_n as_o namely_o by_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o swear_v unto_o he_o at_o their_o provincial_n counsel_n and_o synod_n within_o their_o diocese_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n their_o error_n and_o offence_n which_o be_v also_o grant_v unto_o he_o with_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n to_o punish_v they_o 3_o 5_o and_o as_o for_o lesser_a dignity_n the_o pope_n be_v entreat_v at_o the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o last_o session_n that_o the_o monastery_n abbey_n priory_n and_o provostship_n be_v bestow_v for_o the_o future_a upon_o regular_a man_n of_o try_a virtue_n and_o sanctity_n if_o these_o authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o add_v further_o that_o this_o council_n give_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o all_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v derogate_v abrogate_v change_n make_v unmake_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o please_v the_o clause_n of_o clavae_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la and_o the_o exception_n curita_fw-la facis_fw-la be_v now_o abolish_v we_o say_v more_o that_o this_o council_n confirm_v all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o that_o by_o they_o election_n now_o adays_o belong_v neither_o to_o the_o people_n nor_o to_o king_n and_o princesâ—_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o quart_n in_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o meddle_v with_o they_o in_o any_o sort_n in_o all_o this_o the_o interest_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o people_n likewise_o be_v concern_v if_o we_o make_v this_o right_a and_o interest_n appear_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n by_o the_o very_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o antiquity_n by_o the_o credit_n of_o history_n what_o will_v remain_v more_o but_o that_o we_o conclude_v that_o that_o be_v by_o usurpation_n take_v from_o they_o which_o in_o justice_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o the_o glossatour_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n confess_v this_o usurpation_n in_o down_o right_a term_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o all_o his_o suffragans_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n usurp_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o with_o great_a reason_n may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o usurp_v the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o inferior_a dignity_n 6_o now_o that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n beside_o the_o express_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o suffice_v i_o urge_v their_o own_o canon_n and_o the_o say_n of_o former_a pope_n who_o testify_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o election_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n joint_o and_o by_o one_o common_a advice_n without_o the_o one_o usurp_v upon_o the_o other_o authority_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n we_o read_v the_o very_a form_n which_o the_o pope_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o begin_v thus_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o such_o a_o city_n have_v with_o one_o consent_n choose_v you_o their_o rectour_n and_o bishop_n emperor_n bring_v unto_o we_o to_o desire_v consecration_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a same_o form_n do_v pope_n vrban_n use_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o chartres_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o occasion_n ivo_n relate_v it_o 5._o 7_o this_o be_v also_o observe_v even_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o their_o own_o book_n testify_v to_o all_o which_o they_o proceed_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o prince_n authority_n be_v above_o all_o for_o whether_o he_o make_v the_o election_n himself_o alone_o and_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o council_n or_o he_o give_v and_o grant_v it_o sometime_o to_o the_o pope_n this_o i_o learn_v from_o their_o own_o write_n sometime_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n yet_o still_o so_o as_o his_o consent_n and_o the_o confirmation_n be_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n themselves_o make_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v it_o they_o prescribe_v the_o order_n and_o form_n which_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o it_o all_o this_o be_v testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n themselves_o yea_o approve_a and_o follow_v by_o they_o yea_o with_o all_o humility_n receive_v and_o they_o think_v this_o right_a to_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o far_o that_o they_o never_o make_v any_o bone_n of_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o a_o power_n to_o choose_v pope_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o declare_v in_o their_o synod_n that_o this_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o of_o confirm_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a 63._o 8_o pope_n adrian_n with_o his_o whole_a synod_n which_o consi_v of_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o bishop_n religious_a person_n and_o abbat_n give_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n â—nto_fw-mi charles_n the_o great_a the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o choose_v and_o further_o ordain_v that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o province_n shall_v receive_v their_o investiture_n from_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v approve_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n pronounce_v and_o anathema_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o as_o be_v say_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o canon_n adrianus_n 63._o 9_o pope_n leo_n the_o seven_o follow_v this_o example_n make_v this_o constitution_n i_o leo_n bishop_n servant_n of_o servant_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v ordain_v confirm_v corroborate_v and_o grant_v by_o our_o authority_n apostolic_a unto_o otho_n the_o first_o our_o lord_n king_n of_o the_o german_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o power_n from_o hence_o forward_o of_o elect_v the_o successor_n and_o ordain_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o high_a see_v apostolic_a as_o also_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o receive_v their_o investiture_n from_o he_o and_o their_o consecration_n where_o they_o ought_v and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n can_v be_v consecrate_v till_o he_o be_v first_o allow_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n see_v here_o how_o every_o one_o have_v his_o share_n in_o it_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o election_n the_o prince_n the_o approbation_n and_o investiture_n the_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o council_n itself_o the_o consecration_n 10_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o right_n be_v first_o grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o person_n of_o charlemaigne_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o confirm_v for_o other_o emperor_n of_o old_a be_v ancient_o accustom_v so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o canon_n agatho_n 63._o very_o remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n where_o pope_n agatho_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o obtain_v of_o constantine_n the_o four_o their_o emperor_n a_o immunity_n and_o release_n from_o that_o
be_v forbid_v to_o grant_v bishopriques_n after_o canonical_a election_n 65._o for_o we_o read_v that_o some_o pope_n of_o good_a fame_n have_v become_v intercessor_n to_o king_n for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v elect_v unto_o church_n to_o get_v they_o to_o give_v they_o the_o bishopriques_n and_o that_o other_o have_v defer_v the_o consecration_n because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o prince_n consent_n i_o will_v have_v set_v down_o the_o example_n hereof_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o avoid_v prolixity_n in_o my_o letter_n so_o pope_n vrban_n as_o we_o understand_v exclude_v king_n only_o from_o the_o corporal_a investiture_n but_o not_o from_o the_o election_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v head_n of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o the_o grant_n although_o the_o eight_o synod_n forbid_v they_o only_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o election_n but_o not_o at_o the_o delivery_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o by_o seal_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o the_o rod_n what_o matter_n it_o see_v king_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o confer_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a in_o it_o but_o only_o to_o consent_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o require_v they_o or_o to_o grant_v unto_o they_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n and_o other_o external_a good_n which_o church_n hold_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o king_n as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v now_o twice_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o that_o see_v that_o by_o former_a counsel_n the_o investiture_n be_v grant_v to_o emperor_n and_o the_o consecration_n to_o bishop_n 24_o what_o can_v be_v allege_v more_o in_o defence_n of_o these_o late_a counsel_n if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v just_o deprive_v of_o this_o right_n because_o he_o have_v violate_v the_o holy_a see_v and_o have_v put_v pope_n paschal_n in_o prison_n we_o will_v give_v two_o or_o three_o very_o pat_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n one_o that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o but_o repel_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o for_o even_o in_o the_o church_n and_o while_o he_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o pope_n hand_n he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v traitorous_o kill_v hear_v what_o the_o german_a chronicle_n say_v of_o it_o while_o the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o pope_n hand_n behold_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o purpose_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v put_v on_o that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o constitution_n of_o his_o predecessor_n stir_v up_o a_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o temple_n beat_v off_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o emperor_n body_n and_o go_v about_o to_o seize_v upon_o he_o who_o with_o much_o ado_n save_v himself_o repel_v the_o force_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o emperor_n he_o afterward_o add_v he_o get_v he_o present_o into_o the_o city_n kill_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o citizen_n and_o clergyman_n take_v the_o pope_n prisoner_n elsewhere_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n be_v very_o good_a friend_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o agreement_n make_v betwixt_o they_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o yea_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o pope_n seal_v it_o by_o deliver_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o emperor_n 1111._o by_o give_v unto_o he_o say_v sigebert_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o give_v you_o this_o body_n say_v he_o o_o emperor_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a peace_n betwixt_o i_o &_o you_o and_o for_o a_o three_o answer_n his_o personal_a and_o particular_a fault_n can_v not_o prejudice_v the_o empire_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o this_o point_n it_o only_o remain_v that_o some_o that_o can_v well_o manage_v it_o enter_v upon_o this_o inheritance_n there_o will_v want_v no_o right_n if_o he_o want_v no_o force_n chap._n x._o of_o election_n nomination_n and_o investiture_n belong_v to_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n 1_o we_o come_v now_o to_o other_o princedom_n bishops'_o reserve_v france_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o 6._o twelve_o council_n of_o toledo_n grant_v election_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n which_o our_o pope_n have_v register_v in_o their_o 63._o book_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n that_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o every_o particular_a province_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a hereafter_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n to_o receive_v and_o consecrate_v all_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o royal_a power_n shall_v elect_v and_o that_o every_o such_o bishop_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o his_o judgement_n which_o as_o 4._o lancelot_n conrade_n witness_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v even_o at_o this_o day_n 2_o as_o for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n though_o they_o have_v often_o quarrel_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n about_o this_o point_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o from_o age_n to_o age_n we_o always_o find_v they_o possess_v of_o this_o right_n for_o to_o go_v no_o high_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o king_n 11â—2_n etheldred_n create_v one_o robert_n aâ—chbiâ—shop_n of_o london_n and_o one_o edmund_n bishop_n of_o luiddifarne_n otherwise_o call_v holyland_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o bishoprique_n king_n edward_z made_z one_o robert_z first_o bishop_n of_o london_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o successor_n he_o make_v one_o william_n he_o give_v also_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o shyrburne_n to_o one_o herman_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundundred_n &_o seventy_o king_n william_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n bestow_v the_o archbishoprique_n of_o york_n upon_o a_o canon_n call_v thomas_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o seventy_o eight_o he_o bestow_v three_o bishopriques_n upon_o three_o of_o his_o chaplain_n and_o many_o other_o upon_o divers_a ecclesiastique_n 3_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o ninety_o two_o king_n william_n the_o second_o bestow_v the_o bishoprique_n of_o lincoln_n upon_o robert_n blunt_n his_o chancellor_n he_o bestow_v also_o that_o of_o worcester_n upon_o a_o canon_n call_v samson_n one_o of_o the_o two_o bestow_v also_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o silchester_n upon_o lanfranke_n 4_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o one_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o bestow_v the_o bishoprique_n of_o hereford_n upon_o kemelin_n and_o give_v he_o the_o investiture_n of_o it_o the_o same_o king_n give_v the_o bishoprique_n of_o winchester_n to_o a_o canon_n call_v thuilphus_fw-la and_o afterward_o to_o the_o chaplain_n of_o queen_n adalida_n 5_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o two_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n will_v have_v make_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o england_n hold_v against_o henry_n the_o five_o about_o the_o point_n of_o investiture_n and_o in_o obedience_n thereto_o he_o make_v a_o difficulty_n of_o consecrate_v certain_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v invest_v by_o henry_n the_o first_o who_o be_v much_o incense_v against_o he_o upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o forasmuch_o say_v matthew_n westminster_n as_o he_o will_v not_o consecrate_v certain_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o king_n obey_v his_o pleasure_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o communicate_v with_o they_o the_o king_n be_v thereupon_o move_v with_o choler_n against_o he_o 6_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o seven_o 1â—0â—_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o london_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o from_o thence_o forward_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v invest_v in_o england_n by_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o lay_v man_n into_o any_o bishoprique_n or_o abbey_n bishoprâ—quâ—s_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o pastoral_n staff_n or_o ring_n always_o reserve_v the_o homage_n due_a to_o the_o king_n but_o henry_n the_o first_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o use_v his_o right_n for_o all_o that_o which_o this_o council_n can_v not_o take_v from_o he_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o nine_o 1109._o he_o erect_v the_o abbey_n of_o ely_n into_o a_o episcopal_a see_v and_o cause_v one_o herveus_n to_o be_v ordain_v over_o it_o and_o have_v assemble_v divers_a bishop_n at_o london_n in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o make_v they_o consecrate_v one_o thomas_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o 2._o the_o same_o king_n henry_n bestow_v the_o archbishoprique_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o richard_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o invest_v he_o in_o it_o by_o give_v he_o the_o crosier_n
staff_n and_o ring_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o he_o bestow_v four_o bishopriques_n more_o 7_o william_n of_o newburie_n both_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o historian_n prove_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o who_o reign_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o first_o of_o all_o say_v he_o this_o new_a king_n be_v so_o affect_v that_o by_o his_o mean_n many_o church_n which_o be_v vacant_a of_o england_n be_v provide_v of_o pastor_n richard_n of_o ely_z the_o king_n treasurer_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o lincoln_n godfrey_n lucy_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o silchester_n william_n longchampe_n the_o king_n chancellor_n to_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o ely_n hubert_n deane_n of_o york_n to_o the_o church_n of_o salisbury_n he_o bestow_v also_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o york_n upon_o his_o brother_n jeffrey_n 8_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o seven_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o will_v have_v persuade_v the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n to_o choose_v one_o stephen_n langton_n for_o their_o bishop_n but_o they_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v enjoin_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o consent_v unto_o he_o so_o and_o so_o though_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o murmur_a which_o be_v do_v the_o pope_n write_v unto_o king_n john_n a_o soothe_a letter_n to_o get_v he_o to_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v offend_v thereat_o 1204._o command_v that_o all_o the_o monk_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o canterbury_n as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v chase_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 9_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o forty_o and_o five_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n eundem_fw-la have_v receive_v a_o foul_a injury_n do_v as_o he_o think_v both_o to_o he_o and_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o bishop_n be_v create_v in_o england_n without_o his_o consent_n he_o send_v mr._n laurence_n de_fw-fr st._n martin_n his_o proctor_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v complaint_n of_o it_o and_o plead_v the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v thereunto_o from_o all_o antiquity_n alios_fw-la 10_o one_o mr._n richard_n de_fw-fr witz_n have_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o chichester_n by_o innocent_a the_o four_o who_o be_v then_o at_o lion_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o king_n may_v not_o pass_v unpunished_a say_v a_o english_a historian_n he_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o a_o baronrie_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishoprique_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v restore_v a_o long_a time_n after_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o earnest_a intercession_n which_o be_v make_v thereupon_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o this_o nature_n both_o in_o these_o author_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v take_v the_o former_a and_o divers_a other_o patronatus_fw-la 11_o we_o will_v here_o observe_v that_o our_o pope_n have_v elsewhere_o testify_v in_o their_o own_o book_n how_o the_o right_a of_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o prebend_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o capite_fw-la during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o bishoprique_n this_o we_o read_v in_o a_o decretal_a of_o alexander_n the_o three_o in_o these_o word_n the_o say_a bishop_n be_v decease_v and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishoprique_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o exchequer_n a_o certain_a prebend_n chance_v to_o be_v void_a our_o well-beloved_n son_n in_o christ_n henry_n the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o england_n have_v bestow_v upon_o thomas_n his_o clerk_n this_o decretal_a be_v extant_a in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la patronatus_fw-la after_o the_o chapter_n praeterea_fw-la in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n as_o i_o have_v see_v in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o be_v in_o my_o custody_n one_o of_o our_o doctor_n witness_v also_o that_o it_o be_v ancient_o there_o and_o afterward_o expunge_v bishopâ—iques_n a_o learned_a spanish_a bishop_n publish_v it_o since_o by_o adventure_n without_o ever_o think_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o harm_v the_o pope_n 12_o our_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o ring_n of_o england_n affirmingâ—_n that_o this_o eight_o belong_v unto_o they_o 4._o and_o determine_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v they_o say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n the_o king_n of_o apulia_n and_o also_o for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n see_v here_o the_o very_a word_n of_o alexander_n in_o his_o counsel_n baldus_n say_v well_o in_o the_o law_n descripta_fw-la de_fw-la precib_fw-la imperat_fw-la offerend_n that_o king_n and_o secular_a prince_n who_o by_o ancient_a custom_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v power_n to_o confer_v prebend_n and_o benefice_n within_o their_o dominion_n may_v do_v it_o because_o such_o a_o custom_n give_v they_o a_o privilege_n and_o he_o set_v down_o a_o precedent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o king_n of_o apulia_n may_v be_v add_v also_o according_a to_o that_o remarkable_a gloss_n in_o the_o summarie_n of_o the_o seven_o quaestion_n causa_fw-la 16._o another_o may_v be_v urge_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o say_v john_n the_o monk_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n de_fw-fr praebendis_fw-la in_o sexto_fw-la 13_o see_v here_o many_o authority_n together_o whereunto_o we_o will_v add_v that_o of_o lancelot_n conrade_n lawyer_n of_o milan_n episc._n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o subject_n who_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o some_o other_o so_o some_o king_n and_o prince_n say_v he_o may_v confer_v the_o benefice_n of_o their_o kingdom_n when_o they_o have_v get_v this_o right_a either_o by_o custom_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n or_o by_o apostolical_a privilege_n as_o alexander_n have_v counsel_v in_o his_o 74._o counsel_n num_fw-la 8._o volume_n 4._o baldus_n in_o the_o law_n rescript_n c._n de_fw-fr precibus_fw-la imperat_fw-la offerend_n martin_n laurence_n the_o privil_a &_o rescript_n quaest._n 2._o follow_v alexander_n he_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n hungary_n and_o apulia_n and_o addi_v also_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o say_v â—urther_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n seem_v herein_o to_o have_v a_o great_a power_n and_o a_o large_a right_o than_o the_o emperor_n 14_o a_o german_a bishop_n who_o write_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o nine_o add_v also_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o he_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n we_o read_v say_v he_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n scotland_n england_n and_o hungary_n that_o by_o ancient_a institution_n till_o this_o upstart_n novelty_n come_v in_o be_v put_v into_o their_o bishopriques_n by_o the_o king_n with_o purity_n and_o integrity_n and_o with_o peace_n and_o quietness_n for_o temporal_a matter_n â—â—_o afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o king_n of_o france_n on_o this_o manner_n a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o decree_n of_o adrian_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o anoint_a king_n and_o the_o major_n of_o the_o palace_n invest_v bishop_n dagobert_n sigebert_n theodorick_n hilderick_n pepin_n mayor_n of_o the_o palace_n and_o theodoret_n who_o establish_v remachus_fw-la andomarus_n amandus_n antpertus_fw-la eligiuâ—_n lampertus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o most_o holy_a life_n 15_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o this_o right_a of_o france_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o this_o realm_n our_o king_n have_v begin_v and_o continue_v through_o all_o their_o three_o line_n to_o elect_v churchman_n to_o bestow_v bishopriques_n abbey_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n upon_o they_o to_o give_v these_o election_n to_o such_o as_o they_o think_v good_a always_o reserve_v unto_o themselves_o their_o consent_n or_o approbation_n and_o to_o proceed_v therein_o such_o other_o way_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a the_o example_n hereof_o be_v so_o plentiful_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o tire_v the_o reader_n by_o recite_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o quote_v they_o in_o the_o gall._n margin_n especial_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o way_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o we_o care_v for_o nothing_o but_o curtail_v our_o discourse_n 16_o whosoever_o shall_v serious_o consider_v these_o example_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o king_n have_v always_o deal_v herein_o as_o they_o please_v that_o sometime_o they_o have_v make_v election_n and_o nomination_n themselves_o sometime_o they_o have_v give_v leave_n to_o the_o clergy_n to_o make_v they_o either_o alone_a or_o with_o
edict_n already_o allege_v 39_o and_o after_o all_o this_o yet_o this_o council_n will_v have_v the_o account_n of_o college_n so_o erect_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o examine_v yearly_o by_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o two_o deputy_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o other_o two_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o edict_n allege_v here_o before_o whereby_o the_o make_n of_o such_o account_n of_o building-money_n and_o hospital_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o king_n judge_n inasmuch_o as_o there_o shall_v no_o account_n be_v make_v to_o they_o hereafter_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o such_o building_n and_o hospital_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o college_n and_o seminary_n but_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a accumulation_n of_o grievance_n for_o they_o to_o who_o it_o forme_o belong_v to_o make_v those_o account_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o application_n of_o the_o revenue_n to_o another_o use_n and_o suppose_v that_o may_v be_v admit_v yet_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o those_o account_n be_v still_o make_v before_o the_o king_n officer_n at_o least_o that_o the_o major_a and_o sheriff_n of_o the_o town_n where_o such_o house_n be_v and_o such_o like_a person_n be_v call_v consider_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o college_n and_o school_n be_v no_o more_o spiritual_a than_o that_o of_o building_n hospital_n and_o spital_n especial_o consider_v that_o building-money_n 1â—82_n after_o the_o building_n be_v finish_v aught_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o reparation_n of_o church_n and_o purchase_v of_o ornament_n for_o they_o and_o other_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o alteration_n for_o that_o of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o account_n but_o it_o be_v always_o leave_v to_o the_o officer_n royal_a nor_o be_v the_o clergy_n suffer_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o account_n of_o building-money_n and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v attempt_v there_o may_v be_v put_v in_o a_o appeal_n as_o from_o abuse_n as_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o arrest_n in_o june_n 1550._o and_o as_o for_o the_o account_n of_o hospital_n they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v also_o before_o the_o king_n officer_n notwithstanding_o that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o founder_n part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o those_o hospital_n be_v design_v and_o appoint_v for_o divine_a service_n according_a to_o a_o edict_n of_o king_n francis_n ann_n 1545._o and_o which_o must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v the_o right_n of_o overseeing_a the_o administration_n of_o those_o hospital_n yet_o they_o retain_v unto_o themselves_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o account_n aswell_o as_o lay_v patron_n do_v howsoever_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o four_o at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n or_o parish_n must_v be_v call_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o hospital_n make_v 1561._o from_o which_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o that_o of_o melun_n 1580_o do_v no_o way_n derogate_v which_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o former_a in_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o their_o right_n which_o they_o have_v of_o look_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o hospital_n and_o spital_n and_o take_v the_o account_n of_o their_o revenue_n where_o that_o must_v be_v repeat_v which_o be_v in_o the_o precedent_a edict_n the_o most_o eminent_a inhabitant_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v thereunto_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o latter_a aâ—mes_n at_o the_o preserve_n and_o confirm_v the_o right_a of_o the_o clergy_n not_o at_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n or_o parish_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o account_n 40_o last_o the_o remedy_n of_o appeal_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o take_v place_n against_o such_o decree_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v make_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n but_o they_o must_v be_v forthwith_o put_v in_o execution_n without_o all_o appeal_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n be_v command_v upon_o paineâ—_n of_o excommunication_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o grievance_n first_o in_o that_o the_o judge_n royal_a as_o also_o the_o bailiff_n and_o steward_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o cognizance_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o before_o all_o other_o in_o case_n of_o such_o reparation_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o plain_o already_o second_o in_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v deprive_v of_o those_o appeal_n which_o will_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o inferior_a judge_n three_o in_o that_o no_o appeal_n can_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o as_o from_o abuse_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n and_o four_a in_o that_o the_o king_n officer_n be_v make_v liable_a to_o excommunication_n contrary_a to_o that_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o they_o have_v ever_o enjoy_v whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n now_o if_o this_o council_n take_v place_n we_o must_v make_v account_n that_o appeal_v as_o from_o abuse_n be_v utter_o abolish_v as_o we_o have_v say_v already_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o concern_v france_n not_o a_o little_a inasmuch_o aâ—_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a weapon_n wherewith_o our_o predecessor_n have_v fight_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n chap._n iu._n of_o exemption_n exemption_n 1_o another_o mean_n which_o the_o council_n use_v to_o hook_n in_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o man_n be_v the_o exemption_n grant_v to_o church_n chapter_n corpse_n college_n abbey_n and_o monastery_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o lawful_a prelate_n and_o ordinary_n the_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o our_o trent_n father_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o confess_v that_o such_o exemption_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o much_o evil_n for_o say_v they_o 8._o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o person_n exempt_v to_o live_v more_o dissolute_o and_o more_o at_o their_o liberty_n this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o we_o must_v add_v that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o exempt_v owe_v unto_o their_o prelate_n and_o ordinary_n and_o make_v they_o think_v themselves_o as_o good_a man_n as_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o their_o superior_n general_n that_o the_o correction_n and_o punish_v of_o fault_n and_o excess_n be_v hereby_o â—indred_n and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o that_o they_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o exempt_v can_v be_v judge_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o remoteness_n from_o they_o that_o they_o rob_v man_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o do_v many_o good_a work_n in_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o scandal_n that_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v grant_v abuse_v their_o privilege_n that_o they_o draw_v after_o they_o the_o ruin_n of_o monastery_n be_v rather_o a_o burden_n than_o a_o honour_n or_o profit_n to_o they_o all_o these_o reason_n be_v allege_v by_o william_n durant_n bishop_n of_o mende_n in_o gevauldan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o to_o persuade_v the_o general_n council_n of_o vienna_n to_o abolish_v such_o exemption_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o complaint_n have_v be_v make_v against_o they_o at_o several_a time_n 2_o saint_n bernard_n speak_v very_o free_o of_o they_o to_o eugenius_n the_o three_o in_o those_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o eugenium_fw-la abbat_n say_v he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n bishop_n from_o their_o archbishop_n archbishop_n from_o their_o patriarch_n or_o primat_n do_v this_o manner_n of_o deal_n seem_v good_a to_o you_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o it_o in_o so_o do_v you_o show_v that_o you_o have_v plenitude_n of_o power_n but_o perhaps_o not_o of_o justice_n he_o speak_v yet_o more_o of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a 3_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it makes_z a_o complaint_n of_o they_o likewise_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o they_o eccles._n add_v that_o many_o devout_a zealous_a man_n in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o long_a time_n complain_v of_o they_o as_o saint_n bernard_n in_o a_o book_n by_o he_o direct_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o other_o john_n of_o paris_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o order_n of_o predicant_o urge_v the_o same_o saint_n bernard_n 19_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v say_v he_o that_o saint_n
they_o have_v burst_v out_o so_o far_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o write_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o subject_a to_o he_o by_o a_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o contemptible_a and_o ridicuâ—lous_a covert_a pretence_n in_o their_o narration_n which_o they_o call_v decretal_n he_o add_v further_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o cardinal_n dare_v not_o call_v these_o factious_a ordinance_n law_n but_o they_o have_v christen_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o decretal_n supposititiotis_fw-la howbeit_o they_o mean_v by_o they_o to_o bind_v man_n over_o to_o punishment_n and_o that_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a age_n by_o a_o coactive_a power_n just_a as_o humane_a lawgiver_n which_o at_o first_o they_o dare_v not_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o law_n fear_v the_o opposition_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n consider_v that_o therein_o they_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o treason_n afterward_o they_o call_v these_o their_o ordinance_n canon_n law_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o name_n though_o wicked_o use_v they_o may_v be_v more_o authentic_a and_o further_o to_o beget_v in_o faithful_a people_n a_o credit_n and_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o he_o speak_v yet_o more_o of_o they_o in_o the_o twenty_o first_o and_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o part_n and_o some_o other_o place_n but_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o 7_o gregory_n haymbourg_n a_o german_a lawyer_n princip_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n ago_o have_v a_o discourse_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o he_o which_o come_v near_o to_o this_o of_o marsilius_n their_o decret_n say_v he_o be_v public_o compose_v under_o lotharius_n and_o conrade_n to_o which_o howbeit_o there_o be_v much_o hay_n and_o straw_n of_o the_o pope_n mingle_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n some_o notwithstanding_o give_v so_o much_o reverence_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o carnal_a pope_n have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o decree_n as_o a_o authenthentique_a book_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n afterward_o innocent_a the_o three_o compile_v the_o decretal_n for_o the_o better_a defend_n of_o their_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v wrest_v from_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a king_n and_o emperor_n that_o they_o have_v transcribe_v into_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decreâ—als_n and_o into_o the_o clementines_n as_o right_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o christ._n 8_o our_o french_a man_n also_o have_v stout_o reject_v these_o upstart_n decret_o and_o and_o have_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o ancient_a with_o those_o namely_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o ancient_a collection_n call_v codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la not_o willing_a to_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o old_a or_o new_a the_o one_o as_o be_v supposiâ—itions_n the_o other_o as_o too_o presumptuous_a there_o be_v a_o great_a quarrel_n hereabout_o betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a inasmuch_o as_o nicholas_n will_v have_v obtrude_v certain_a decree_n upon_o they_o for_o currant_n money_n which_o he_o say_v be_v ancient_a which_o the_o other_o refuse_v because_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o their_o code_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o controversy_n by_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n where_o he_o strain_n to_o refute_v their_o opinion_n concern_v that_o point_n 19_o howbeit_o say_v he_o some_o of_o you_o have_v write_v that_o these_o decretal_n of_o ancient_a pope_n can_v be_v find_v enroll_v in_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o use_v they_o without_o distinction_n when_o they_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v now_o so_o to_o impair_v the_o power_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o augment_v their_o own_o privilege_n if_o they_o say_v then_o that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o they_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n neither_o shall_v any_o edict_n or_o rescript_n of_o saint_n gregory_n be_v receive_v nor_o of_o any_o other_o either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o because_o they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n all_o this_o be_v insert_v into_o gratian'ss_n decret_a where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o those_o goodly_a decretal_n be_v forge_v since_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n anaclet_n evaristus_n alexander_n telesphorâ—s_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n beside_o which_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n pronounce_v false_a upon_o the_o bare_a read_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o council_n give_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o they_o which_o it_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o now_o one_o of_o the_o main_a argument_n of_o this_o forgery_n be_v 2d_o that_o in_o this_o code_n be_v contain_v only_o the_o decree_n of_o sylvester_n syricius_n innocent_n zoâ—imus_n celestine_n leo_n gelasius_n hilary_n symmachus_n hormisdas_n simplicius_n and_o gregory_n the_o young_a and_o that_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o one_o of_o pope_n nicholas_n his_o predecessor_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n that_o these_o be_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n etc._n mean_v those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o code_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o gratian'ss_n decret_o which_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o his_o late_a purgation_n expound_v thus_o he_o mean_v say_v he_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n contain_v in_o the_o corpus_fw-la or_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_n especial_o to_o use_v in_o judgement_n and_o this_o very_a code_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a as_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o certain_a verse_n which_o we_o read_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o 10_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n find_v themselves_o grieve_v with_o these_o decree_n of_o rome_n complain_v very_o bitter_o of_o they_o about_o the_o year_n â—247_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o saint_n lewes_n set_v forth_o a_o certain_a writing_n thereupon_o which_o go_v even_o into_o foreign_a nation_n and_o be_v insert_v at_o large_a in_o the_o history_n of_o england_n see_v here_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o 217._o they_o do_v so_o annul_v the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n by_o their_o law_n that_o the_o child_n of_o servant_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o free_a man_n and_o their_o child_n howbeit_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o secular_a law_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o predecessor_n by_o their_o upstart_n constitution_n so_o as_o they_o make_v we_o in_o a_o worse_a state_n than_o god_n make_v the_o gentile_n when_o he_o say_v give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n 11_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o there_o be_v a_o book_n make_v in_o france_n call_v the_o vergers_z dream_n first_o make_v in_o latin_a then_o translate_v into_o french_a by_o his_o command_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n man_n and_o the_o knight_n confer_v together_o on_o this_o wise_a i_o call_v say_v the_o clerk_n and_o account_v the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v good_a law_n which_o bind_v and_o oblige_v every_o true_a christian_a as_o a_o subject_n and_o son_n of_o holy_a church_n our_o mother_n to_o who_o the_o knight_n reply_n if_o the_o term_n of_o rome_n be_v decree_n or_o decretal_n ordinance_n or_o constitution_n touch_v the_o temporal_a affair_n of_o king_n prince_n or_o other_o secular_a lord_n you_o clerk_n among_o yourselves_o shall_v call_v and_o account_v they_o law_n if_o you_o please_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o man_n can_v establish_v nor_o ordain_v any_o thing_n where_o he_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n so_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n to_o bind_v and_o tie_v the_o empire_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n bind_v the_o king_n of_o france_n nor_o his_o subject_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o hold_v it_o therefore_o a_o frivolous_a thing_n and_o very_o ridiculous_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n shall_v make_v any_o decree_n decretal_a or_o constitution_n about_o temporal_a matter_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a
part_n of_o they_o be_v make_v about_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n 12_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n demand_v also_o that_o these_o decretal_n be_v correct_v 205._o for_o the_o three_o grievance_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o impose_v upon_o other_o man_n by_o the_o heavy_a multitude_n of_o his_o statute_n and_o canon_n and_o decretal_n those_o main_o which_o seem_v to_o bind_v over_o to_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o especial_o to_o mortal_a sin_n shall_v be_v take_v order_n with_o eccles._n 13_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_n have_v speak_v yet_o more_o free_o of_o this_o point_n so_o many_o new_a rule_n and_o constitution_n say_v he_o set_v out_o by_o every_o pope_n the_o observance_n whereof_o be_v enjoin_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o our_o forefather_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o captious_a snare_n and_o seed_n of_o law_n suit_n very_o fertile_a of_o which_o those_o wrangle_a practitioner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v serve_v themselves_o those_o sophistical_a curruptour_n of_o law_n to_o raise_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o suit_n against_o right_n and_o truth_n with_o a_o thousand_o art_n of_o do_v harm_n 5._o 14_o philip_n the_o fair_a be_v advise_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o french_a baron_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v any_o ordinance_n about_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o he_o and_o he_o nor_o any_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o thither_o so_o say_v mr._n john_n du_fw-fr tullet_n in_o his_o advice_n concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a counsel_n which_o eudeas_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n give_v he_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v among_o the_o treasury_n of_o charter_n 15_o that_o which_o mr._n francis_n duarenus_n one_o of_o our_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n say_v concern_v this_o subject_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministeriis_fw-la 49â—_n print_v 1551_o may_v have_v move_v the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n to_o a_o reformation_n many_o say_v he_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o confuse_a and_o disorderly_a mass_n of_o decree_n and_o constitution_n set_v out_o by_o some_o halfe-learned_n pope_n rather_o for_o their_o own_o gain_n than_o for_o any_o commodity_n that_o redound_v upon_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o christendom_n from_o thence_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o seem_v neither_o commendable_a nor_o necessary_a and_o there_o do_v not_o want_v some_o that_o plain_o profess_v that_o this_o law_n be_v all_o full_a of_o error_n of_o which_o number_n cynus_n pistoriensis_n a_o lawyer_n of_o great_a repute_n be_v one_o and_o have_v speak_v of_o gratian'ss_n decret_a which_o he_o say_v contain_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o some_o error_n withallâ—_n the_o other_o volume_n say_v he_o be_v the_o decretal_n contain_v the_o epistle_n of_o diverse_a pope_n of_o rome_n call_v decretal_n in_o which_o volume_n of_o decretal_n we_o find_v many_o thing_n which_o degenerate_a much_o from_o that_o ancient_a discipline_n deliver_v in_o gratian'ss_n decret_n and_o thence_o rise_v that_o common_a proverb_n among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v never_o a_o good_a world_n since_o the_o decret_a take_v wing_n and_o fly_v away_o and_o present_o after_o the_o other_o book_n be_v boniface_n the_o eight_n which_o as_o we_o understand_v be_v never_o receive_v in_o france_n because_o that_o divers_a constitution_n therein_o contain_v be_v make_v in_o hatred_n and_o despite_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a and_o devise_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o add_v yet_o further_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v betide_v we_o well_o betide_v we_o woe_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o degenerate_a by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o late_a constitution_n of_o pope_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o former_a and_o it_o seem_v a_o man_n may_v right_o say_v of_o they_o as_o homer_n write_v very_o few_o child_n be_v like_o their_o father_n in_o virtue_n many_o worse_a scarce_o any_o to_o be_v find_v better_a wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o reduce_v the_o manner_n of_o clergy_n man_n to_o their_o ancient_a religion_n so_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a peradventure_o to_o take_v all_o that_o be_v most_o true_a most_o pure_a and_o most_o profitable_a in_o so_o many_o divers_a papal_a constitution_n and_o reduce_v they_o into_o one_o short_a volume_n and_o we_o be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o this_o may_v one_o day_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v even_o during_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o of_o present_a be_v who_o have_v the_o bruit_n and_o report_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o vain_a of_o one_o that_o serious_o think_v upon_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o restore_v the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o event_n have_v prove_v that_o this_o bruit_n be_v vain_a for_o neither_o julius_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n ever_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o this_o reformation_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v ascribe_v that_o to_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o who_o have_v cause_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o raze_v out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v disadvantageous_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o favourable_a to_o france_n and_o all_o those_o who_o right_n be_v usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n 16_o we_o will_v add_v for_o conclusion_n that_o which_o mr._n philibert_n bugnon_fw-fr 4._o in_o his_o tract_n of_o abrogate_a law_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_n thus_o the_o decretal_n be_v bring_v in_o receive_v and_o admit_v by_o all_o christendom_n before_o which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n never_o receive_v those_o bafle_a dispute_n which_o increase_n from_o day_n to_o day_n therefore_o mr._n francis_n rabelais_n say_v not_o without_o cause_n in_o his_o merry_a pantagruell_n by_o way_n of_o a_o common_a proverb_n since_o the_o decree_n away_o do_v fly_v and_o soldier_n knapsack_n wear_v since_o monk_n will_v need_v on_o horseback_n ride_v the_o world_n be_v worse_a than_o before_o 17_o after_o all_o these_o authority_n and_o testimony_n we_o will_v observe_v that_o right_n as_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n give_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o lawyer_n etc._n so_o our_o pope_n now_o adays_o give_v the_o very_a same_o force_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v think_v weak_a and_o feeble_a if_o they_o be_v not_o canonize_v in_o their_o decree_n or_o confirm_v by_o they_o see_v what_o we_o be_v come_v to_o they_o do_v yet_o more_o for_o like_o that_o roman_a emperor_n who_o cause_v the_o head_n to_o be_v strike_v off_o of_o the_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n that_o he_o may_v substitute_v his_o own_o in_o the_o place_n so_o they_o have_v ascribe_v to_o divers_a pope_n many_o imperial_a law_n out_o of_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n the_o book_n of_o justinian_n and_o the_o very_a capitularie_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o see_v here_o that_o which_o be_v utter_o intolerable_a which_o be_v that_o they_o make_v void_a civil_a law_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n by_o their_o decretal_n they_o add_v unto_o they_o and_o diminish_v they_o they_o derogate_v from_o yea_o they_o quite_o abrogate_v they_o 18_o eccles._n we_o let_v alone_o a_o infinite_a many_o error_n and_o falsity_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o divers_a learned_a man_n either_o divine_v or_o lawyer_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o council_n content_v ourselves_o with_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o judic_fw-la stanislaus_n hosius_n one_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o our_o council_n who_o say_v that_o gratian_n relate_v a_o fable_n in_o his_o decree_n we_o do_v not_o see_v say_v he_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o gratian_n have_v set_v out_o this_o fable_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v his_o work_n attentive_o will_v find_v that_o he_o have_v pump_v more_o from_o the_o river_n and_o other_o compiler_n than_o from_o the_o fountain_n nor_o will_v we_o urge_v that_o which_o platina_n some_o have_v record_v that_o how_o ever_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o law_n within_o the_o cabinet_n of_o their_o own_o bosom_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o sometime_o not_o remember_v themselves_o of_o some_o other_o constitution_n which_o be_v former_o make_v which_o be_v a_o pretty_a modest_a apology_n we_o shall_v say_v only_o for_o conclusion_n that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o decree_n and_o decretal_n be_v the_o most_o vicious_a and_o ambitious_a pope_n of_o all_o 19_o alexander_n the_o three_o who_o authorize_v gratian'ss_n decree_n and_o give_v it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o papal_a law_n be_v unjust_o elect_v account_v for_o a_o antipope_n and_o declare_v such_o by_o a_o very_a
famous_a council_n lawful_o call_v he_o excommunicate_v frederick_n the_o first_o very_o unjust_o and_o carry_v himself_o so_o insolent_o towards_o he_o that_o he_o make_v he_o walk_v bare_a foot_n in_o his_o chamber_n and_o put_v his_o foot_n upon_o his_o neck_n speak_v these_o word_n super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basiliscum_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v go_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o adder_n to_o absolve_v king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n from_o that_o ill_a usage_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o ordain_v that_o appeal_v shall_v be_v allow_v to_o issue_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o rome_n gregory_n the_o nine_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decretal_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v frederick_n the_o second_o very_o unjust_o promise_v life_n eternal_a to_o such_o as_o will_v make_v war_n upon_o he_o at_o last_o sell_v he_o his_o peace_n and_o pardon_n for_o a_o inestimable_a sum_n of_o gold_n as_o for_o boniface_n the_o eight_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n who_o excommunicate_v philip_n the_o fair_a and_o call_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o wear_v both_o the_o sword_n and_o reign_v with_o incredible_a insolence_n he_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o he_o need_v not_o my_o commendation_n clementin_n clement_n the_o five_o the_o author_n of_o those_o decretal_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v not_o emperor_n till_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o consecration_n and_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o hand_n this_o pope_n cause_v his_o clementines_n to_o be_v publish_v at_o montelimar_n where_o he_o than_o be_v 1513._o and_o have_v resolve_v to_o entitle_v they_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o decretal_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o interim_n at_o rochemaure_n they_o hang_v in_o suspense_n till_o such_o time_n as_o john_n the_o twenty_o second_v his_o successor_n send_v they_o over_o the_o university_n chron._n this_o be_v that_o john_n that_o excommunicate_v ludovicus_n bavarus_n because_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o he_o who_o be_v sue_v unto_o for_o peace_n and_o amity_n by_o that_o emperor_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o till_o he_o shall_v first_o divest_v himself_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o private_a man_n who_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v a_o nullity_n by_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o warreâ—_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o their_o ambition_n to_o the_o great_a destruction_n and_o calamity_n of_o christian_n nor_o of_o many_o other_o vice_n that_o abound_v in_o they_o book_n it_o suffice_v i_o to_o touch_v upon_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o see_v here_o our_o goodly_a lawgiver_n let_v we_o from_o henceforth_o in_o stead_n of_o oracle_n receive_v those_o fume_n and_o vanity_n which_o they_o present_v we_o with_o in_o their_o book_n 44._o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o book_n 1_o have_v approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o decretal_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v condemn_v those_o many_o book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o teach_v a_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o witness_n of_o the_o so_o many_o error_n and_o falsity_n as_o be_v in_o they_o and_o of_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o which_o approve_v they_o our_o father_n of_o trent_n think_v they_o can_v not_o by_o this_o charge_n upon_o any_o that_o will_v better_o quit_v himself_o of_o it_o than_o his_o holiness_n himself_o consider_v it_o so_o near_o concern_v his_o copyhold_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o decree_v in_o this_o manner_n fin_n the_o holy_a council_n in_o the_o second_o session_n hold_v under_o our_o holy_a father_n pius_n the_o four_o make_v a_o committee_n to_o certain_a select_a father_n that_o they_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v do_v concern_v divers_a censure_n and_o suspect_v or_o pernicious_a book_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v report_n thereof_o to_o the_o holy_a council_n hear_v now_o that_o they_o have_v finish_v thâ—s_v work_v and_o see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o book_n it_o can_v be_v distinct_o examine_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n it_o therefore_o command_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v present_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v conclude_v and_o set_v out_o by_o his_o judgement_n and_o authority_n 2_o this_o canon_n must_v be_v right_o understand_v with_o all_o its_o ampliation_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o power_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o determine_v and_o publish_v what_o have_v be_v already_o do_v but_o also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o ever_o after_o with_o all_o book_n wherein_o shall_v be_v find_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n seem_v repugnant_a to_o this_o in_o some_o kind_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v already_o but_o our_o doctor_n say_v that_o beneficia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la restringenda_fw-la next_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o put_v exposition_n upon_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n for_o that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o express_a term_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o session_n now_o the_o pope_n have_v understand_v it_o so_o and_o those_o which_o come_v after_o have_v not_o omit_v to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n so_o that_o a_o man_n will_v wrong_v they_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o negligence_n the_o last_o impression_n of_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la set_v forth_o at_o paris_n by_o laurence_n sonnius_n the_o year_n 1599_o will_n always_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o just_a defence_n which_o carry_v this_o inscription_n the_o index_n of_o book_n prohibit_v with_o the_o rule_v make_v by_o the_o father_n select_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n first_o publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o afterward_o augment_v by_o sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o now_o last_o revise_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n clement_n the_o eight_o revise_v that_o no_o scruple_n be_v leave_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o augment_v afterward_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o many_o wicked_a book_n must_v be_v excommunicate_v which_o say_v worse_o than_o hang_v they_o to_o our_o late_a pope_n the_o author_n of_o our_o war_n and_o almost_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o the_o popedom_n it_o self_n which_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o overthrow_v tight_n wherein_o catholic_n have_v be_v as_o busy_a as_o any_o other_o if_o not_o more_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o ampliation_n be_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o condemn_v all_o those_o book_n as_o heretical_a which_o be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o as_o vassal_n and_o feudetary_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o bestow_v any_o other_o title_n quality_n or_o prerogative_n upon_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a sec._n 3_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o condemn_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v collect_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o peter_n de_fw-fr vineiâ—_n his_o chancellor_n which_o contain_v a_o defence_n to_o the_o imperial_a law_n against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n the_o work_n of_o william_n occam_n a_o franciscan_a and_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n a_o divine_a who_o defend_v the_o same_o right_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o four_o the_o book_n of_o antonius_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o right_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n the_o treatise_n of_o zabarell_n cardinal_n of_o florence_n entitle_v of_o schism_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n make_v a_o little_a after_o the_o first_o council_n of_o pisa_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o imperial_a power_n in_o the_o church_n somewhat_o too_o free_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o pope_n the_o monarchy_n of_o dante_n be_v where_o he_o treat_v that_o the_o emperor_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o pope_n but_o hold_v his_o empire_n from_o god_n the_o vâ—rgers_n dream_n and_o another_o book_n entitle_v a_o dispute_n betwixt_o
the_o clerk_n and_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o former_a contain_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n royal_a of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n dedicate_v unto_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o translate_v into_o french_a by_o his_o command_n peter_n de_fw-fr ferrariis_fw-la the_o practitioner_n who_o be_v put_v in_o two_o place_n for_o fear_n of_o miss_v he_o in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v condemn_v outright_o in_o the_o other_o they_o have_v do_v he_o this_o favour_n to_o spare_v his_o life_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v geld_v which_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o execution_n to_o the_o purpose_n they_o have_v not_o spare_v even_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o himself_o not_o content_a with_o that_o declaration_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o bull_n declare_v all_o that_o to_o be_v heretical_a which_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n when_o he_o be_v call_v aeneas_n silvius_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_fw-fr origine_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la romani_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o imperial_a law_n in_o other_o term_n than_o the_o pope_n do_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o decretal_n our_o lawyer_n baldwin_n for_o all_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o huguenot_n yet_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n for_o a_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o because_o he_o give_v the_o emperor_n too_o much_o power_n over_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n whereas_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o pope_n they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o mere_a executioner_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o constitution_n have_v no_o power_n to_o intermeddle_v further_o 4_o all_o other_o book_n which_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o imperial_a or_o royal_a power_n whether_o for_o temporal_a matter_n exempt_n they_o from_o the_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o pope_n or_o for_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v undergo_v the_o like_a condemnation_n and_o among_o other_o that_o which_o bear_v this_o title_n what_o manner_n of_o power_n it_o be_v that_o belong_v to_o king_n the_o history_n of_o francis_n guicciardine_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o they_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n set_v out_o by_o john_n cuspinian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o historian_n of_o germany_n print_v by_o wechelius_n the_o year_n 1584._o because_o they_o relate_v in_o their_o history_n the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o afford_v some_o testimony_n for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o flower_n of_o history_n with_o the_o author_n of_o they_o matthew_n westminster_n a_o english_a monk_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1375_o because_o he_o have_v oft_o time_n speak_v his_o opinion_n concern_v such_o usurpation_n and_o unjust_a deal_n why_o the_o commentary_n of_o claudius_n espenseus_n a_o sorbon_n doctor_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n because_o he_o speak_v too_o favourable_o in_o behalf_n of_o king_n and_o give_v they_o too_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o also_o because_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a too_o free_o against_o our_o council_n and_o the_o beastlynesse_n of_o rome_n that_o great_a work_n of_o marguarinus_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr a_fw-fr sorbon_n doctor_n entitle_v bibliotheca_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la because_o the_o pragmatique_a of_o saint_n lewes_n concern_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v there_o find_v and_o other_o write_n and_o tract_n which_o show_v the_o power_n of_o our_o king_n as_o the_o history_n of_o gregory_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n ado_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n sigebert_n abbot_n of_o gemelard_n who_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n that_o goodly_a remonstrance_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n exhibit_v to_o king_n lewes_n wherein_o be_v represent_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o king_n in_o the_o church_n the_o opposition_n which_o they_o have_v make_v against_o those_o pope_n which_o will_v have_v invade_v our_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v put_v also_o in_o two_o place_n that_o so_o a_o iterate_a act_n may_v be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o many_o more_o which_o a_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o leisure_n 5_o the_o three_o ampliation_n be_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o abolish_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o book_n and_o write_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v at_o divers_a time_n in_o defence_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o zabarel_n cardinal_n of_o florence_n concern_v schism_n be_v condemn_v together_o with_o some_o other_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o panormo_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o book_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o trouble_v they_o infinite_o and_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a the_o author_n will_v never_o have_v think_v of_o do_v of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v pope_n the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o they_o call_v a_o conventicle_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o we_o frenchmen_n of_o who_o it_o do_v main_o consist_v the_o book_n of_o duarenus_n entitle_v de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n ministeriis_fw-la because_o he_o limit_n the_o pope_n power_n and_o many_o other_o author_n 6_o the_o four_o ampliation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o enroll_v among_o these_o the_o write_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v record_v the_o vice_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n of_o rome_n to_o demand_v a_o reformation_n thereof_o or_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n or_o otherwise_o as_o theodoric_n of_o nihem_n one_o of_o their_o officer_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o strange_a story_n of_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n during_o their_o schism_n cardinal_n benno_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o wonder_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v call_v hildebrand_n and_o some_o other_o pope_n that_o live_v before_o he_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o paris_n who_o speak_v very_o free_o after_o the_o french_a fashion_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o hundred_o grievance_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n put_v up_o in_o the_o dict_n of_o noremberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1522_o by_o the_o catholic_a prince_n and_o other_o state_n there_o assemble_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o future_a council_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v at_o trent_n see_v what_o justice_n be_v do_v to_o they_o in_o this_o case_n as_o also_o all_o the_o tract_n put_v together_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la &_o fugiendarum_fw-la which_o concern_v especial_o this_o reformation_n and_o other_o in_o great_a abundance_n 7_o many_o ampliation_n yet_o more_o may_v be_v make_v but_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o this_o be_v too_o much_o if_o our_o pope_n can_v be_v content_a with_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o tho_o and_o that_o they_o will_v increase_v their_o roll_n from_o year_n to_o year_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o short_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n edict_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n ancient_a and_o modern_a of_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o wit_n all_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n in_o justice_n in_o election_n and_o nomination_n to_o bishopriques_n of_o their_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n it_o be_v their_o meaning_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o but_o they_o dare_v not_o as_o yet_o leap_v beyond_o their_o limit_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o heaviness_n of_o their_o load_n shall_v make_v man_n kick_v they_o come_v to_o it_o by_o degree_n as_o they_o have_v always_o do_v and_o to_o make_v their_o design_n appear_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o day_n we_o need_v but_o represent_v two_o of_o their_o piece_n to_o wit_n the_o bull_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la magistrate_n which_o they_o continual_o renew_v look_v the_o sixteen_o article_n of_o that_o which_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o send_v into_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1575._o and_o gregory_n the_o fourteen_o during_o our_o last_o trouble_n 316._o we_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v all_o and_o every_o one_o the_o magistrate_n counselor_n precedent_n auditor_n and_o other_o judge_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v the_o chancelour_n
great_a do_v free_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o emperor_n the_o rule_n not_o only_o over_o the_o man_n of_o war_n but_o also_o over_o clergy_n man_n and_o bernard_n who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n make_v this_o inference_n every_o soul_n and_o you_o too_o who_o have_v except_v you_o out_o of_o this_o generality_n if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o except_v you_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v you_o believe_v not_o such_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n 6_o see_v here_o a_o great_a many_o testimony_n all_o together_o which_o may_v happy_o have_v make_v a_o great_a show_n if_o every_o man_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o itself_o but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o present_a malady_n i_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o make_v all_o these_o witness_n be_v produce_v by_o a_o party_n not_o suspect_v and_o one_o who_o very_o well_o understand_v they_o law_n conclude_v we_o from_o all_o these_o authority_n that_o the_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n and_o temporal_a power_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastiques_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v a_o right_n imperial_a and_o royal_a but_o we_o must_v expound_v this_o last_o point_n a_o little_a more_o plain_o prince_n alone_o have_v this_o power_n and_o secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o sometime_o they_o have_v use_v it_o themselves_o sometime_o they_o have_v grant_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o to_o their_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n or_o even_o unto_o their_o clergy_n man_n yet_o without_o utter_o divest_v themselves_o of_o it_o without_o make_v a_o pure_a session_n from_o it_o and_o absolute_a transport_v they_o always_o reserve_v unto_o themselves_o the_o sovereignty_n as_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o transfer_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n from_o one_o to_o another_o either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a to_o deprive_v who_o they_o think_v good_a without_o do_v they_o any_o wrong_n to_o augment_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o officer_n and_o abate_v it_o in_o their_o ecclesiastique_n just_a as_o they_o have_v confer_v part_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o former_a 7_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o treat_v of_o the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o also_o of_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n here_o we_o will_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o cognizance_n of_o civil_a cause_n the_o clergy_n be_v ancient_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o secular_a judge_n in_o which_o there_o be_v afterward_o many_o alteration_n audient_fw-la the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o valens_n in_o a_o certain_a constitution_n direct_v to_o one_o of_o their_o magistrate_n ordain_v that_o clerk_n be_v assess_v to_o great_a damage_n for_o their_o frivolous_a appeal_n valens_n gratian_n and_o valentinian_n give_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a cause_n of_o clerk_n and_o their_o offence_n cler._n civil_o prosecute_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o diocese_n reserve_v criminal_a cause_n to_o their_o magistrate_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n reserve_v clerk_n to_o the_o audience_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o valentinian_n the_o second_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o arcadius_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n martian_a will_n have_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v judge_n over_o the_o clerk_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o of_o their_o civil_a cause_n if_o the_o plaintiff_n have_v recourse_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o he_o that_o enter_v the_o suit_n whether_o he_o will_v make_v they_o judge_n or_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n as_o be_v specify_v in_o another_o law_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n leo_n and_o anthemius_n give_v this_o jurisdiction_n over_o clerk_n and_o monk_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n within_o their_o circuit_n and_o to_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o another_o law_n they_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n clerk_n monk_n and_o all_o other_o churchman_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o shall_v answer_v before_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n and_o come_v before_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v summon_v and_o accuse_v justinian_n in_o his_o seventy_o nine_o novel_a constitution_n submit_v monk_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n 83._o in_o the_o 83_o constitution_n he_o decree_v the_o like_a for_o clerk_n as_o well_o for_o matter_n civil_a as_o for_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n reserve_v other_o to_o his_o officer_n and_o furthermore_o in_o caâ—e_n the_o bishop_n can_v or_o will_v not_o take_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o magistrate_n 8._o in_o the_o 123_o constitution_n he_o prohibit_v the_o convent_v of_o bishop_n before_o his_o magistrate_n in_o case_n civil_a or_o criminal_a without_o his_o imperial_a command_n in_o other_o place_n the_o emperor_n proceed_v â—urther_o have_v give_v jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n not_o only_o over_o clerk_n but_o also_o over_o lay_v man_n 5._o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o first_o who_o law_n our_o pope_n ascribe_v to_o theodosius_n have_v make_v a_o very_a favourable_a constitution_n in_o behalf_n of_o bishop_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o civil_a cause_n betwixt_o lay_n man_n upon_o the_o bare_a demand_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n albeit_o the_o other_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o desist_v from_o the_o cognizance_n of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o party_n shall_v require_v to_o be_v dismiss_v and_o send_v thither_o whether_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n or_o middle_a or_o end_n of_o the_o suit_n audient_fw-la 8_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n derogate_a from_o this_o law_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o arbitrement_n the_o same_o emperor_n together_o with_o theodosius_n prince_n do_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o this_o episcopal_a judgement_n and_o that_o their_o sentence_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o sergeant_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o judge_n this_o be_v the_o law_n which_o justinian_n will_v have_v to_o be_v observe_v eod_n i_o say_v those_o two_o last_o constitution_n for_o as_o for_o that_o of_o constantine_n he_o do_v not_o insert_v it_o in_o his_o book_n but_o the_o other_o latter_a which_o gratian_n have_v confess_v in_o his_o decree_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n the_o inscription_n of_o the_o title_n run_v thus_o 1._o de_fw-fr episcopali_fw-la judicio_fw-la justinian_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o have_v put_v de_fw-fr episcopali_fw-la audientia_fw-la to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o any_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o friendly_a and_o arbitrary_a composition_n to_o abridge_v the_o process_n 9_o after_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a in_o his_o capitularie_n renew_v the_o law_n of_o constantine_n 1._o and_o give_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n therein_o contain_v unto_o all_o bishop_n repeat_v the_o same_o law_n word_n for_o word_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o forget_v in_o their_o decree_n where_o they_o have_v insert_v the_o constitution_n of_o constantine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o theodosius_n and_o that_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a just_a as_o justinian_n do_v in_o his_o book_n the_o response_n and_o commentary_n of_o lawyer_n to_o give_v they_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n for_o as_o for_o they_o they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o those_o of_o christian_a prince_n but_o they_o have_v go_v further_o yet_o for_o by_o a_o most_o disrespectful_a ingratitude_n they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o these_o law_n against_o those_o very_a king_n and_o emperor_n which_o make_v they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o themselves_o 10_o innocent_a the_o three_o serve_v himself_o hereof_o against_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n extraâ—_fw-la he_o will_v needs_o make_v himself_o judge_v betwixt_o this_o prince_n and_o king_n john_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o constitution_n whereof_o he_o make_v express_v mention_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v urge_v they_o against_o charles_n the_o great_a consider_v that_o he_o make_v this_o law_n both_o as_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n for_o he_o submit_v tâ—â—_n frenchman_n to_o it_o in_o express_a term_n these_o law_n whether_o of_o constantine_n or_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a shall_v not_o now_o be_v urge_v neither_o against_o the_o emperor_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o do_v not_o make_v any_o law_n to_o tie_v they_o not_o against_o other_o king_n who_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n
lewes_n the_o eleven_o touch_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n have_v insert_v this_o article_n item_n it_o belong_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a founder_n guardian_n protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o church_n when_o she_o suffer_v in_o her_o liberty_n to_o assemble_v and_o call_v together_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o clergyman_n as_o well_o within_o this_o realm_n as_o of_o dauphiny_a and_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n so_o call_v together_o there_o to_o preside_v and_o provide_v a_o remedy_n against_o such_o attempt_n as_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o say_a liberty_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o 5_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v at_o tours_n the_o year_n 1483_o in_o their_o remonstrance_n present_v to_o the_o same_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o crown_n as_o well_o of_o common_a right_n as_o by_o the_o consultation_n and_o request_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o dauphinie_n be_v as_o the_o former_a king_n his_o predecessor_n be_v the_o protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o holy_a decree_n liberty_n and_o franchise_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dauphinie_n 9_o according_a hereunto_o every_o time_n and_o as_o often_o as_o there_o have_v be_v any_o trouble_n or_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n or_o when_o any_o question_n be_v about_o proceed_v to_o some_o great_a reformation_n the_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v put_v their_o hand_n unto_o it_o and_o have_v apply_v the_o remedy_n either_o upon_o their_o own_o mere_a motion_n or_o at_o the_o request_n of_o other_o which_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n hezekias_n who_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o first_o month_n 15._o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o repair_v they_o and_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o command_v they_o to_o sanctify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o carry_v forth_o the_o filthiness_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o levite_n rise_v and_o they_o gather_v their_o brethren_n and_o come_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o hezekiah_n cast_v out_o idolatry_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o remove_v the_o high_a place_v and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o moses_n have_v make_v 18.4_o for_o until_o those_o day_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v burn_v incense_n to_o it_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v after_o it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n lose_v king_n josias_n command_v hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n allow_v and_o some_o other_o to_o go_v to_o huldah_n the_o prophetess_n to_o inquire_v concern_v this_o book_n have_v hear_v their_o report_n after_o their_o return_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2â—â—â—_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o his_o statute_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o he_o command_v hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o door_n to_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v make_v for_o baal_n and_o he_o put_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n who_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v ordain_v to_o burn_v incense_n and_o destroy_v their_o altar_n and_o do_v other_o such_o like_a thing_n concern_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 7_o let_v we_o prove_v this_o further_a by_o the_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o pope_n the_o four_o council_n say_v zonara_n be_v call_v by_o reason_n of_o thâ—_n instance_n which_o be_v make_v by_o leo_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o new_a rome_n 38._o to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o diosâ—oruâ—â—â—tâ—iaâ—ch_n â—â—tâ—iaâ—ch_z of_o alexandria_n and_o euâ—ychâ—s_n may_v not_o remain_v unexamined_a and_o that_o the_o crime_n commit_v against_o st._n flavian_n may_v not_o be_v slur_v over_o under_o hand_n pope_n boniface_n the_o first_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n honorius_n in_o his_o letter_n isidori_n to_o take_v order_n that_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o corruption_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n thereupon_o we_o have_v relate_v the_o passage_n of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n 8_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o write_v to_o aldebert_n king_n of_o england_n in_o these_o term_n most_o glorious_a son_n 60._o be_v diligent_a to_o preserve_v that_o grace_n you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n make_v haste_n to_o extend_v the_o christian_a faith_n over_o all_o people_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o you_o multiply_v the_o zeal_n of_o your_o uprightness_n by_o their_o conversion_n take_v away_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n pull_v down_o the_o eâ—ifices_n of_o their_o temple_n exhort_v thereunto_o the_o mind_n of_o your_o subject_n in_o great_a uprightness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n edify_v they_o by_o fright_v by_o flattering_n by_o correct_v they_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n by_o he_o who_o name_n and_o knowledge_n you_o shall_v have_v to_o dilate_a upon_o earth_n the_o same_o st._n gregory_n write_v to_o childebert_n king_n of_o france_n in_o this_o manner_n 53._o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o certain_a thing_n which_o do_v high_o offend_v almighty_a god_n and_o do_v great_o disgrace_v the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o priesthood_n we_o entreat_v you_o to_o take_v order_n that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v mend_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o your_o power_n and_o to_o king_n theodebert_n thus_o 54_o this_o will_v be_v absolute_o profitable_a for_o your_o kingdom_n if_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n within_o your_o dominion_n be_v correct_v by_o such_o reformation_n as_o your_o excellence_n shall_v apply_v unto_o it_o 9_o the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 876_o about_o the_o coronation_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o son_n to_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a 499._o contain_v a_o certain_a proposition_n make_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o where_o among_o other_o thing_n speak_v of_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v all_o the_o church_n to_o a_o mighty_a greatness_n he_o have_v always_o this_o wish_n and_o desire_n of_o reform_v aâ—d_v restore_v the_o holy_a roman_a church_n to_o her_o first_o order_n and_o estate_n he_o add_v present_o after_o that_o he_o learn_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o holy_a writâ—_n which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v unhusband_v and_o overgrow_v with_o the_o thorn_n of_o divers_a error_n and_o abuse_n that_o he_o trim_v it_o up_o with_o knowledge_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a purge_v it_o from_o error_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o sure_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n 10_o john_n of_o paris_n 21._o a_o friar_n predicant_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1280_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o repel_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o may_v proceed_v by_o the_o material_a sword_n especial_o when_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n turn_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n church_n the_o care_n whereof_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a 11_o claudius_n espenseus_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n 10._o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o print_a 1547_o where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o prince_n teach_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o prince_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n then_o especial_o when_o she_o be_v full_a of_o so_o great_a abuse_n error_n and_o heresy_n and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n i_o will_v here_o add_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o for_o fear_v lest_o any_o body_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o concern_v prince_n only_o that_o profane_a thing_n succeed_v well_o and_o not_o sacred_a too_o as_o if_o they_o be_v only_a keeper_n of_o
this_o realm_n o_o that_o you_o will_v remember_v that_o you_o alone_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n in_o vain_a but_o because_o that_o your_o ancestor_n do_v ever_o succour_v the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o necessity_n above_o all_o other_o reformation_n loose_v not_o this_o privilege_n this_o so_o noble_a and_o magnificent_a title_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o take_v this_o honour_n from_o you_o do_v not_o suffer_v yourself_o to_o be_v outvie_v in_o it_o defend_v your_o right_n your_o name_n your_o honour_n let_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o your_o brethren_n in_o christ_n move_v you_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n depend_v total_o upon_o your_o person_n for_o both_o all_o catholic_a prince_n and_o all_o other_o do_v wait_v upon_o your_o hand_n in_o this_o affair_n as_o upon_o he_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v most_o of_o right_n of_o custom_n of_o power_n and_o other_o respect_n let_v the_o renown_a and_o immortal_a praise_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o move_v you_o to_o erect_v a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o your_o name_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n 96._o 16_o a_o german_a devine_n provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o worm_n make_v a_o petition_n and_o exhortation_n almost_o like_o the_o former_a which_o he_o exhibit_v to_o one_o of_o our_o king_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o former_a or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o but_o at_o least_o thus_o much_o we_o know_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n for_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o bear_v this_o inscription_n in_o the_o front_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la epistola_fw-la conradi_n ad_fw-la regem_fw-la carolum_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendam_fw-la synodum_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n thereof_o he_o bespeak_v he_o in_o these_o word_n now_o i_o will_v address_v the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o rude_a language_n to_o you_o most_o devout_a and_o most_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o you_o be_v set_v your_o mind_n o_o prince_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o prince_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v above_o the_o head_n what_o will_v you_o think_v upon_o then_o sure_o upon_o this_o that_o peace_n may_v be_v make_v by_o your_o prowess_n you_o think_v upon_o this_o that_o you_o be_v a_o king_n think_v also_o that_o if_o you_o will_v reigle_v long_o in_o happiness_n it_o be_v write_v of_o you_o the_o king_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n â—â—th_v disperse_v all_o evil_a let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o by_o vain_a word_n honour_n and_o fulfil_v your_o ministry_n but_o how_o certes_o that_o such_o as_o be_v far_o off_o and_o such_o as_o be_v near_o may_v both_o have_v peace_n by_o your_o mean_n that_o the_o rent_n of_o holy_a mother_n church_n may_v be_v sow_v up_o by_o you_o i_o say_v the_o common_a mother_n both_o of_o you_o and_o we_o who_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o her_o breast_n from_o who_o mouth_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o honey_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o milk_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o stream_n of_o blood_n spring_v from_o the_o side_n of_o her_o spouse_n who_o be_v stretch_v out_o for_o you_o upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v adorn_v your_o cheek_n and_o therefore_o her_o cause_n be_v you_o her_o wrong_n be_v your_o wrong_n arise_v o_o prince_n arise_v up_o against_o it_o build_v a_o wall_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o fight_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v above_o all_o thing_n you_o must_v strive_v for_o this_o o_o glorious_a king_n and_o long_o after_o it_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o with_o all_o your_o might_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o general_n council_n call_v at_o which_o without_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n 17_o now_o this_o prince_n whether_o it_o be_v charles_n the_o six_o or_o the_o seven_o for_o it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n pretty_a handsome_o for_o under_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o neutralitie_n make_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o acknowledge_v of_o pope_n in_o france_n there_o be_v also_o many_o goodly_a ordinance_n set_v out_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v hold_v also_o under_o he_o where_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v former_o without_o either_o beginning_n or_o end_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v be_v confine_v within_o certain_a boundâ—_n and_o limit_n to_o which_o council_n he_o do_v contribute_v his_o ambassador_n and_o many_o learned_a divine_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o great_a cardinal_n of_o cambray_n mr._n john_n gerson_n as_o also_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o have_v no_o mean_a authority_n there_o as_o we_o collect_v from_o the_o act_n themselves_o 48._o under_o the_o other_o be_v hold_v the_o counsel_n of_o pavia_n sienna_n and_o that_o famous_a one_o of_o basil_n which_o make_v some_o strong_a assault_n to_o moderate_v that_o unbridled_a power_n of_o pope_n the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n be_v then_o also_o set_v out_o in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o most_o useful_a and_o most_o commendable_a ordinance_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o france_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o butt_n against_o which_o the_o modern_a pope_n have_v level_v all_o their_o curse_n have_v lop_v it_o so_o near_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o trunk_n which_o they_o never_o yet_o know_v how_o to_o reverse_v namely_o that_o decree_n which_o contain_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o concern_v annat_n emperor_n 18_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o charles_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n have_v sufficient_o show_v what_o power_n they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n consider_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o endeavour_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v in_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n concern_v point_n of_o religion_n they_o make_v thing_n be_v dispute_v in_o divers_a imperial_a diet_n and_o at_o the_o conference_n of_o poissy_n they_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o interim_n for_o germany_n the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n and_o moulins_n for_o france_n where_o there_o be_v good_a rule_n for_o church_n discipline_n and_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o do_v more_o yet_o in_o establish_v edict_n which_o derogate_a from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o chap._n vi_o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v in_o all_o age_n make_v some_o law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v 1_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o a_o mere_a ignorant_a in_o law_n that_o will_v deny_v that_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n have_v at_o all_o time_n make_v law_n for_o the_o polity_n government_n and_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o need_v but_o read_v the_o sixteen_o book_n of_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n the_o first_o of_o justinian_o the_o novel_a constitution_n of_o theodosian_a valentinian_n and_o other_o emperor_n which_o be_v put_v after_o the_o same_o code_n of_o theodosius_n those_o of_o justinian_n and_o his_o edict_n those_o of_o leo_n and_o the_o other_o emperor_n which_o rule_v the_o empire_n after_o justinian_n some_o whereof_o be_v add_v in_o the_o late_a impression_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o other_o some_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ius_n orientale_fw-it de_fw-fr benefidius_fw-la and_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v ius_n graeco-romanum_a as_o also_o the_o capitulary_a of_o charles_n the_o great_a with_o divers_a other_o ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n of_o france_n make_v about_o this_o particular_a which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o they_o from_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o have_v not_o be_v manage_v regulate_v reform_v and_o purge_v by_o they_o as_o need_v require_v 2_o well_o fare_v doctor_n espenseus_n 10._o who_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o royal_a power_n and_o shape_a a_o answer_n even_o to_o those_o that_o do_v prince_n so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o make_v they_o mere_a executioner_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o clergy_n man_n not_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n if_o prince_n say_v he_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o sacred_a thing_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v there_o so_o many_o law_n and_o imperial_a constitution_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o code_n the_o novel_n and_o the_o authentiques_n why_o so_o many_o royal_a edict_n and_o decree_n of_o senate_n extant_a in_o the_o annal_n of_o all_o christian_n
service_n and_o that_o such_o priest_n as_o be_v ordain_v and_o establish_v in_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tie_v and_o bounâ—_n to_o do_v any_o other_o service_n but_o ecclesiastical_a for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n of_o faithful_a peopleâ—_n house_n base_a â—_z or_o garden_n adjoin_v to_o the_o say_a church_n nor_o for_o the_o manor_n aforesaid_a 8._o a_o certain_a council_n hold_v at_o paris_n do_v commend_v and_o follow_v this_o same_o ordinance_n and_o our_o pope_n have_v canonize_v it_o 13_o the_o council_n of_o pavy_n hold_v under_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 855_o address_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o 894._o as_o for_o the_o reparation_n of_o church_n the_o chapter_n which_o be_v make_v by_o your_o predecessor_n be_v sufficient_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o your_o admonition_n so_o likewise_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v place_n for_o the_o entertain_n of_o stranger_n that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o capitularie_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v 14_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o one_o of_o his_o edict_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o heresiesâ—_n and_o that_o of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n in_o particular_a trinitate_fw-la we_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n as_o also_o that_o of_o apollinaris_n he_o further_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o follower_n of_o that_o sect_n do_v not_o return_v after_o the_o warning_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o edict_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o any_o favour_n or_o pardon_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o condign_a punishment_n as_o convict_v and_o denounce_v heretic_n this_o edict_n be_v commend_v and_o approve_a bp_n epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o a_o good_a number_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n as_o the_o same_o justinian_n affirm_v in_o one_o of_o his_o constitution_n direct_v to_o he_o where_o after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a edict_n eccles._n these_o be_v the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o by_o our_o divine_a edict_n we_o have_v condemn_v in_o the_o person_n of_o heretic_n to_o which_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o reverend_a abbat_n which_o be_v then_o present_a in_o this_o city_n have_v together_o with_o your_o holiness_n subscribe_v pope_n john_n in_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n have_v such_o another_o confirmation_n we_o have_v be_v inform_v say_v he_o by_o the_o report_n of_o hypatius_n and_o demetrius_n that_o you_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n have_v set_v out_o a_o edict_n follow_v therein_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n which_o we_o by_o our_o authority_n do_v here_o confirm_v as_o conformable_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n pope_n john_n successor_n will_v say_v now_o adays_o that_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o to_o intermeddle_v so_o far_o in_o divine_a matter_n he_o go_v further_a yet_o for_o he_o pray_v justinian_n that_o he_o will_v mitigate_v this_o his_o edict_n towards_o such_o as_o will_v repent_v pope_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n do_v not_o shut_v her_o bosom_n against_o those_o that_o return_n unto_o she_o i_o entreat_v your_o clemency_n say_v he_o that_o if_o they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n by_o forsake_v their_o error_n and_o cast_v off_o their_o bad_a intention_n that_o you_o will_v turn_v the_o edge_n and_o point_n of_o your_o indignation_n from_o they_o by_o receive_v they_o into_o your_o communion_n and_o admit_v they_o into_o your_o savour_n upon_o our_o intercession_n rhabâ—num_fw-la 15_o a_o certain_a council_n hold_v at_o tribur_n under_o king_n arnold_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o a_o book_n of_o rhabanus_fw-la have_v this_o preface_n in_o the_o 895_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lordâ—_n the_o glorious_a king_n arnold_n so_o journ_v at_o tribur_n there_o be_v twenty_o six_o bishop_n assemble_v and_o to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o abbat_n of_o monastery_n who_o the_o same_o king_n command_v to_o treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o promise_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o devout_a coadjutour_n for_o the_o reestablish_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n as_o also_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o ancestor_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o capitulary_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o enfeeble_v he_o assist_v also_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o holy_a synod_n by_o his_o authority_n royal_a against_o some_o secular_a person_n who_o will_v have_v infringe_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o those_o capitulary_a law_n which_o be_v hereafter_o set_v down_o be_v publish_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o 10._o 16_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n in_o former_a time_n they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o contradict_v this_o but_o rather_o become_v supplicant_n to_o emperor_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o rule_n and_o ordinance_n say_v marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o indeed_o leo_n the_o four_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o for_o the_o capitulary_a ordinance_n and_o imperial_a constitution_n as_o well_o of_o yourself_o as_o of_o your_o predecessor_n we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o will_v observe_v and_o keep_v they_o exact_o both_o at_o this_o present_a and_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o if_o perchance_o any_o man_n either_o have_v or_o do_v inform_v you_o otherwise_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n see_v here_o a_o fair_a promise_n which_o be_v canonize_v in_o the_o decret_a but_o it_o serve_v for_o nothing_o there_o but_o tapestry_n 53._o 17_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n set_v out_o a_o prohibition_n in_o one_o of_o his_o constitution_n that_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v arm_n or_o to_o other_o public_a service_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n nor_o into_o any_o monasterry_n see_v by_o that_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o secure_v their_o affair_n gregory_n the_o great_a send_v this_o edict_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n recommend_v the_o observance_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o successor_n who_o have_v canonize_v this_o epistle_n of_o he_o 18_o pope_n gelasius_n recommend_v the_o observance_n of_o law_n make_v by_o secular_a prince_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 54._o who_o dare_v say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n the_o rule_n of_o father_n or_o the_o new_a admonition_n may_v be_v slight_v and_o he_o afterward_o speak_v of_o two_o natural_a bear_v slave_n who_o have_v be_v make_v deacon_n in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a law_n one_o of_o the_o boniface_v write_v thus_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n 4_o if_o any_o doubt_n do_v arise_v about_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n betwixt_o any_o two_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o council_n let_v the_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o first_o place_n judge_n of_o it_o at_o the_o council_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o the_o party_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o that_o judgement_n then_o let_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o country_n have_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o and_o determine_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o your_o own_o law_n and_o neither_o of_o the_o party_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o contradict_v it_o which_o be_v avow_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o his_o successor_n 19_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o handle_v many_o point_n which_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n the_o presidence_n and_o judgement_n in_o themâ—_n the_o authorise_a of_o they_o the_o election_n or_o nomination_n to_o bishopriques_n the_o jurisdiction_n over_o clergyman_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o reinculcate_v here_o 517._o we_o will_v add_v for_o a_o close_a that_o famous_a passage_n of_o demetrius_n archbishop_n of_o bulgaria_n which_o contain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o and_o with_o which_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o will_v conclude_v he_o therefore_o in_o one_o of_o his_o response_n to_o constantine_n cabasilas_n archbishop_n of_o dyrrhachium_n say_v precedence_n the_o emperor_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a know_a monarque_n of_o the_o church_n do_v preside_v in_o synodical_a determinaâ—ions_n and_o make_v they_o be_v in_o force_n he_o prescribe_v ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o set_v law_n to_o the_o life_n and_o polity_n of_o such_o as_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o also_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o â—ishops_n and_o clerk_n and_o to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o vacant_a
succour_v and_o favour_n there_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o from_o thence_o but_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o french_a the_o nonage_n of_o king_n charles_n embolden_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o call_v his_o honour_n in_o question_n our_o bypass_a folly_n have_v make_v he_o attempt_v upon_o the_o state_n for_o his_o successor_n but_o he_o that_o preserve_v and_o restore_v it_o as_o he_o surpass_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o glorious_a achievement_n will_v one_o day_n put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o dispute_n chap._n viii_o of_o indult_n and_o excommunication_n 1_o this_o council_n repeal_v the_o indult_n grant_v to_o the_o chancellor_n parliament_n precedent_n master_n of_o request_n counselor_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n 19_o the_o holy_a synod_n do_v decree_v that_o mandate_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n and_o expectative_a grace_n as_o they_o call_v they_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o not_o to_o college_n university_n senate_n or_o other_o particular_a person_n by_o the_o name_n of_o indult_n or_o for_o a_o sum_n certain_a or_o upon_o any_o other_o pretence_n nor_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v such_o as_o be_v already_o grant_v neither_o shall_v mental_a reservation_n nor_o any_o other_o grace_n upon_o the_o future_a vacancy_n of_o benefice_n nor_o indult_n for_o another_o man_n church_n or_o monastery_n be_v grant_v to_o any_o not_o even_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o grant_v shall_v be_v account_v abrogate_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a law_n 1._o some_o footstep_n whereof_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o and_o that_o even_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n eugenius_n the_o four_o grant_v also_o some_o bull_n out_o in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1538_o the_o publication_n whereof_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o great_a ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v tolerate_v by_o our_o king_n yea_o which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o they_o who_o authority_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o title_n may_v suffice_v in_o this_o case_n 2_o i_o will_v here_o transcribe_v certain_a proviso_n make_v by_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o take_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a register_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o custody_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n lewes_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n to_o our_o well-beloved_a and_o faithful_a counsellor_n the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n and_o to_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o lymoges_n aforesaid_a and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o well_o joint_o as_o several_o send_v greeting_n whereas_o our_o trusty_a and_o belove_v the_o chancelour_n precedent_n master_n of_o ordinary_a request_n for_o our_o household_n counselor_n register_n notary_n together_o with_o our_o advocate_n &_o attorney_n general_a for_o our_o court_n of_o parliament_n every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n &_o office_n be_v appoint_v &_o ordain_v to_o wait_v continual_o upon_o the_o employment_n &_o administration_n of_o our_o say_a court_n &_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n supreme_a and_o capital_a for_o our_o say_a realm_n which_o be_v a_o very_a laudable_a thing_n commendable_a &_o necessary_a for_o we_o our_o subject_n &_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n of_o this_o our_o kingdom_n in_o which_o our_o court_n the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o thâ—_n church_n of_o france_n whereof_o we_o be_v the_o guardian_n and_o protector_n be_v preserve_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n our_o say_a court_n do_v consist_v in_o part_n of_o counselor_n and_o officer_n which_o be_v clergy_n man_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a laudable_a and_o commendable_a service_n of_o the_o say_a chancellor_n precedent_n master_n of_o request_n counselor_n register_n notary_n advocate_n and_o attorney_n they_o or_o other_o by_o their_o nomination_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o predecessor_n to_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o patron_n and_o conferrers_n of_o beneficesâ—_n have_v be_v prefer_v unto_o and_o general_o provide_v of_o church_n live_n which_o the_o say_v prelate_n or_o other_o the_o patron_n or_o bâ—stowers_n of_o the_o same_o have_v free_o confer_v upon_o they_o or_o have_v present_v they_o unto_o the_o say_a tatron_n in_o favour_n and_o consideration_n of_o we_o king_n and_o their_o own_o great_a and_o commendable_a service_n as_o aforesaid_a which_o say_v chancellor_n precedent_n master_n of_o request_n counselor_n register_n notary_n advocate_n and_o attorney_n since_o our_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n nor_o a_o long_a time_n before_o have_v not_o have_v any_o such_o preferment_n upon_o our_o entreaty_n and_o request_n to_o the_o say_a prelate_n patron_n and_o collatour_n as_o former_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o say_a court_n have_v with_o our_o leave_n and_o licence_n make_v a_o certain_a roll_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v present_v and_o nominate_v or_o have_v present_v and_o nominate_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n each_o one_o to_o some_o or_o other_o preferment_n belong_v to_o you_o or_o other_o the_o collatour_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o our_o say_a realm_n and_o whereas_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a counsellor_n mr._n german_n chartelier_n have_v nominate_v mr._n german_n chartelier_n his_o son_n unto_o one_o of_o your_o collation_n and_o presentation_n we_o consider_v the_o continual_a charge_n and_o employment_n the_o great_a pain_n and_o trouble_n of_o our_o say_a chancellor_n precedent_n master_n of_o request_n and_o other_o officer_n who_o be_v all_o note_a man_n learned_a and_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n follow_v the_o good_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n as_o also_o of_o the_o conferrer_n and_o patron_n in_o our_o say_a realm_n we_o entreat_v and_o require_v you_o to_o give_v present_a and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o say_a mr._n german_n chartelier_n for_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o our_o say_a counsellor_n who_o he_o for_o his_o part_n have_v nominate_v in_o his_o place_n the_o first_o benefice_n that_o shall_v be_v void_a within_o your_o disposal_n collation_n or_o presentation_n as_o our_o say_a counsellor_n shall_v require_v or_o cause_v you_o to_o be_v require_v thereunto_o hope_v that_o you_o will_v not_o make_v any_o denial_n or_o difficulty_n of_o this_o our_o request_n which_o be_v most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a but_o will_v obey_v it_o especial_o consider_v that_o our_o say_a chancellor_n precedent_n master_n of_o request_n counsellor_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o our_o say_a court_n be_v employ_v daily_o and_o in_o continual_a trouble_n about_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o say_a realm_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n to_o our_o say_a subject_n signify_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v herein_o do_v we_o such_o a_o acceptable_a favour_n as_o nothing_o more_o by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o take_v you_o and_o your_o affair_n into_o special_a recommendation_n give_v at_o mascon_n the_o eighteen_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1503._o and_o of_o our_o reign_n the_o sixâ—_o thus_o subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n d'amboise_n legate_n in_o france_n and_o other_o robertet_fw-la seal_v with_o yellow_a wax_n with_o the_o king_n broad_a seal_n 3_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o book_n a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o privy_a letter_n which_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n write_v to_o the_o prelate_n about_o those_o nomination_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v this_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n we_o send_v greeting_n to_o you_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n it_o have_v please_v the_o king_n to_o grant_v unto_o the_o precedent_n counselor_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o this_o court_n his_o letter_n and_o nomination_n to_o some_o benefice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o conferrour_n and_o patron_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o among_o other_o to_o our_o brother_n such_o a_o counsellor_n of_o our_o say_a sovereign_n in_o this_o court_n to_o the_o benefice_n which_o be_v in_o your_o gift_n and_o disposal_n wherefore_o we_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o say_a letter_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o say_a brother_n you_o will_v bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o first_o benefice_n that_o fall_v in_o your_o gift_n be_v by_o he_o require_v thereunto_o and_o in_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v do_v we_o a_o most_o acceptable_a courtesy_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v your_o affair_n
they_o commence_v every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o twenty_o pound_n rend_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o legacy_n by_o the_o say_v joan._n and_o the_o say_a court_n do_v reserve_v unto_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o the_o say_a revenue_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o say_v joan_n decease_v pronounce_v the_o twenty_o four_o of_o march_n 1385._o among_o the_o arrest_n num_fw-la 28._o in_o the_o same_o collection_n i_o find_v write_v 244._o december_n the_o five_o 1371_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o augustine_n monk_n shall_v not_o possess_v any_o immovable_a good_n the_o six_o of_o april_n 385_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o mendicant_n shall_v not_o possess_v any_o temporal_a good_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o as_o for_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n hark_v what_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n say_v of_o they_o the_o pope_n can_v allow_v or_o dispense_v with_o any_o man_n for_o hold_v and_o possess_v any_o good_n within_o this_o realm_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n statute_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n without_o leave_n and_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1391_o whereby_o a_o certain_a carmelite_n call_v gratian_n be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v receiveable_a in_o a_o suit_n which_o he_o make_v for_o a_o certain_a thing_n issue_v out_o of_o a_o immovable_a for_o the_o hold_v whereof_o he_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v also_o forbid_v to_o hold_v secular_a benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o charles_n the_o six_o bear_v date_n the_o nineteen_o of_o february_n 1413_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n 2._o 4_o the_o council_n have_v make_v a_o law_n concern_v the_o farm_a out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o land_n whereby_o such_o lease_n as_o be_v make_v for_o many_o year_n and_o for_o payment_n beforehand_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v valid_a to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o successor_n commission_n be_v also_o grant_v to_o the_o provincial_n synod_n or_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v depute_v to_o judge_v and_o declare_v invalid_a such_o lease_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o be_v make_v within_o this_o thirty_o year_n for_o a_o long_a time_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o place_n for_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o twice_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n whereupon_o it_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o make_v law_n and_o ordinance_n about_o the_o alienation_n or_o let_v out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o they_o have_v always_o do_v in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o our_o book_n be_v full_a of_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o what_o pope_n and_o counsel_n take_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o regard_n be_v by_o their_o toleration_n in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o a_o council_n to_o nominate_v and_o choose_v judge_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n arise_v about_o such_o farm_n and_o lease_n 6._o nor_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o take_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o but_o to_o the_o secular_a and_o so_o it_o have_v always_o be_v accustom_v in_o france_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o arrest_n give_v out_o in_o such_o case_n 5_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o session_n of_o the_o same_o council_n legacy_n that_o the_o commutation_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n see_v this_o be_v very_o fair_a but_o put_v case_n the_o pope_n ordain_v otherwise_o then_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a shall_v take_v knowledge_n summary_o and_o extra_fw-la judicium_fw-la whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o error_n or_o false_a information_n they_o can_v therefore_o judge_v whether_o the_o cause_n be_v lawful_a or_o no._n see_v here_o then_o a_o grievance_n common_a to_o all_o christendom_n behold_v yet_o another_o more_o particular_a to_o france_n which_o be_v that_o the_o lay_v judge_n be_v herein_o deprive_v of_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o commutation_n except_v the_o case_n of_o conscience_n see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n the_o pope_n can_v convert_v any_o legacy_n though_o they_o be_v give_v to_o charitable_a use_n or_o to_o any_o other_o use_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a save_v only_o in_o such_o case_n when_o the_o will_n can_v be_v formal_o observe_v or_o where_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o make_v such_o commutation_n always_o provide_v that_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o testament_n or_o other_o disposal_n make_v by_o the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a the_o cognizance_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o belong_v to_o the_o lay_v judge_n except_o for_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n now_o suppose_v the_o pope_n chance_v to_o make_v any_o such_o commutation_n without_o a_o substantial_a and_o lawful_a cause_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o reform_v they_o upon_o appeal_n as_o from_o abuse_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v put_v up_o in_o such_o case_n who_o must_v have_v their_o hand_n tie_v if_o this_o council_n be_v admit_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o command_n lay_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o receive_v this_o council_n and_o of_o other_o grievance_n 1_o another_o great_a prejudice_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o royal_a dignity_n by_o this_o council_n when_o it_o command_v all_o clergy_n man_n forthwith_o to_o receive_v in_o public_a the_o canon_n and_o decree_n thereof_o and_o those_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o university_n do_v belong_v to_o effect_v the_o same_o and_o bring_v it_o so_o about_o as_o that_o master_n and_o doctor_n and_o other_o public_o teach_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o decree_n in_o this_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n put_v in_o execution_n without_o the_o prince_n consent_n or_o privity_n and_o perhaps_o even_o against_o his_o will_n it_o have_v always_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o approve_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n we_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n by_o many_o plain_a example_n take_v out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n 2_o we_o we_o will_v add_v in_o behalf_n of_o france_n that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n use_v another_o manner_n of_o respect_n towards_o our_o king_n when_o at_o two_o several_a time_n it_o send_v forth_o deputy_n with_o express_a commission_n into_o this_o kingdom_n to_o get_v their_o deliberation_n â—o_o be_v receive_v here_o which_o it_o can_v not_o full_o obtain_v but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v reject_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o pragmatique_a be_v a_o make_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o narration_n of_o it_o and_o the_o cardinal_n which_o come_v thither_o the_o second_o time_n to_o get_v he_o to_o allow_v the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o union_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o felix_n the_o five_o in_o his_o place_n and_o stead_n return_v from_o thence_o without_o effect_v any_o thing_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o protestation_n set_v forth_o by_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o book_n we_o say_v then_o that_o to_o give_v out_o such_o command_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o university_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o set_v up_o two_o monarchy_n in_o france_n and_o other_o kingdom_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n after_o they_o have_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o council_n shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o observe_v the_o late_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o the_o state_n of_o france_n assemble_v at_o blois_n in_o the_o year_n 1579_o know_v this_o very_a well_o make_v certain_a law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o some_o sort_n conformable_a to_o these_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o many_o matter_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o whereby_o they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o displease_v they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n thereof_o 3_o but_o the_o worst_a be_v yet_o that_o such_o as_o be_v refractorie_a
must_v beâ—_n give_v up_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n excommunicate_v the_o provincial_n counsel_n also_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o promise_v true_a obedience_n to_o he_o all_o this_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o enfeeble_v oâ—_n the_o authority_n royal_a and_o the_o exalt_v of_o the_o papal_a o_o that_o god_n will_v unseele_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o clear_o provincial_n and_o also_o diocesan_n synod_n be_v likewise_o bind_v public_o to_o anathematise_v and_o detest_v all_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o council_n which_o may_v engender_v trouble_n in_o those_o place_n where_o two_o religion_n be_v tolerate_v as_o as_o also_o the_o prohibition_n make_v to_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o allow_v any_o to_o preach_v but_o â—uch_o as_o they_o know_v and_o to_o ask_v saint_n peter_n advice_n thereupon_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o send_v the_o trumpet_n of_o war_n among_o they_o which_o sound_v only_o such_o tune_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o after_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o council_n suit_n will_v be_v make_v for_o the_o abolish_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o edict_n consider_v that_o the_o council_n have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o after_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o a_o sentence_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o proceed_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o agreement_n and_o reunion_n leave_v for_o those_o that_o have_v judgement_n give_v for_o their_o advantage_n will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n will_v never_o stand_v to_o such_o a_o unjust_a condemnation_n 4_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o book_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o embassage_n send_v to_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o council_n and_o we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o descend_v to_o entreaty_n these_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o practice_n during_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n thereof_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n the_o lord_n of_o ferrier_n and_o pibrack_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v from_o venice_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o 9_o date_v upon_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o november_n 1563_o after_o they_o be_v retire_v from_o the_o council_n and_o have_v protest_v against_o it_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o will_v have_v have_v the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o have_v be_v subscribe_v unto_o by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v they_o and_o in_o their_o oration_n deliver_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n touch_v the_o point_n oâ—_n precedence_n against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n they_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n saint_n austin_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o proceed_v by_o such_o corse_n as_o these_o against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o other_o heretic_n that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v prince_n take_v arm_n against_o they_o but_o labour_v to_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o error_n by_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n 5_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o draw_v of_o sword_n protestant's_n and_o display_v of_o our_o colour_n yet_o must_v we_o at_o least_o make_v a_o underhand_a war_n and_o set_v up_o the_o inquisition_n which_o will_v prove_v as_o fine_a a_o piece_n of_o husbandry_n in_o france_n as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o spain_n manich._n and_o will_v not_o spare_v even_o those_o which_o be_v never_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n the_o example_n of_o the_o low-country_n man_n may_v be_v a_o lesson_n to_o we_o in_o this_o regard_n upon_o who_o after_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o council_n they_o will_v have_v thrust_v the_o inquisition_n whereupon_o there_o be_v great_a bicker_n and_o opposition_n even_o by_o the_o catholic_n themselves_z as_o be_v apparent_a from_o those_o discourse_n which_o be_v then_o set_v out_o about_o it_o this_o knife_n have_v open_v the_o vein_n which_o have_v shed_v so_o much_o blood_n and_o which_o in_o conclusion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a revolt_n this_o council_n declare_v all_o to_o be_v heretic_n which_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n by_o it_o condemn_v and_o do_v anathematise_v they_o 6_o in_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v make_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n concern_v prohibit_v book_n so_o many_o word_n as_o there_o be_v so_o oft_o almost_o be_v there_o mention_n of_o the_o inquisitour_n which_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v destine_v to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o this_o council_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n shall_v establish_v they_o who_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o be_v he_o be_v make_v omnipotent_a beside_o inquisitour_n be_v now_o adays_o only_o for_o heretic_n i_o say_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v for_o none_o but_o they_o where_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v rather_o establish_v than_o where_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o namely_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n for_o the_o mere_a admittance_n of_o this_o council_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la make_v all_o those_o heretic_n which_o have_v hithertoward_n contend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o and_o who_o our_o king_n will_v not_o yet_o brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o such_o as_o to_o be_v account_v criminall_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o public_a aâ—cusations_n to_o be_v intestable_a infamous_a incapable_a of_o honour_n dignitiesâ—_n successionsâ—_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n yea_o which_o be_v most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o to_o be_v burn_v now_o this_o will_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o not_o give_v they_o this_o appennage_n withal_o and_o consider_v whether_o there_o will_v be_v any_o want_n of_o good_a preacher_n to_o strut_v up_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o fire_n with_o the_o heretic_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o now_o do_v when_o they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o a_o sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lâ—â—_n est_fw-la and_o they_o live_v in_o expectation_n when_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v 7_o the_o same_o council_n confirm_v all_o papal_a constitution_n and_o by_o consequent_a those_o which_o establish_v the_o inquisition_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o great_a number_n some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o haer._n decretal_n extravagant_n and_o clementines_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o 116._o directorium_fw-la inquisitorum_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o nicholas_n eymericus_n new_a print_v at_o rome_n the_o year_n 1585._o and_o dedicate_v to_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o contain_v a_o great_a many_o bull_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o inquisition_n publish_v since_o innocent_a the_o three_o till_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o as_o also_o those_o which_o excommunicate_v all_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o those_o which_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v among_o they_o and_o indeed_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o make_v this_o sense_n of_o they_o when_o by_o his_o bull_n entitle_v defen_n literae_fw-la processâ—s_fw-la lectae_fw-la die_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o be_v thunder_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1578_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n thereof_o he_o anathematize_v aâ—_n hussite_n wiclivite_n zwinglians_n calvinist_n huguenot_n and_o other_o heretic_n together_o with_o their_o concealer_n and_o favourer_n and_o in_o general_a all_o those_o which_o defend_v they_o which_o have_v be_v since_o reiterated_a in_o many_o several_a bull_n of_o his_o successor_n so_o as_o our_o prince_n will_v have_v very_o much_o to_o do_v to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o their_o thunder_n so_o long_o as_o they_o observe_v the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n which_o they_o have_v make_v admit_v as_o they_o do_v their_o subject_n of_o both_o religion_n to_o honour_n and_o dignity_n take_v they_o into_o their_o service_n both_o at_o their_o table_n and_o in_o their_o chamber_n let_v they_o live_v under_o their_o protection_n and_o defence_n yea_o even_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o alliance_n and_o league_n with_o their_o neighbour_n whether_o calvinist_n or_o lutheran_n 8_o we_o will_v say_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o put_v any_o qualification_n upon_o this_o council_n see_v that_o how_o many_o article_n so_o many_o grievance_n almost_o papist_n save_v some_o few_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o france_n
have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o archbishopriques_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o christendom_n it_o place_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o this_o manner_n christian_a emperor_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n christian_n king_n precedency_n the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon._n the_o king_n of_o sicily_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n etc._n etc._n 13_o the_o french_a colour_n say_v 418._o baldus_n march_v always_o foremost_a and_o no_o other_o king_n whatsoever_o may_v go_v before_o they_o and_o elsewhere_o 24_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v above_o all_o other_o king_n our_o doctor_n marshal_v the_o king_n so_o that_o they_o always_o put_v he_o of_o france_n in_o the_o before_o front_n as_o â—â—â—in_n alberiâ—us_o the_o rosate_n 2d_o antonius_n corsetus_n and_o 31._o other_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o he_o be_v walk_v with_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o go_n in_o at_o door_n and_o other_o strait_a place_n they_o enter_v both_o together_o sidewise_o and_o the_o one_o do_v not_o go_v before_o the_o other_o boniface_n clement_n de_fw-fr vitalianis_fw-la witness_v that_o at_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n he_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n without_o addition_n be_v suppose_v to_o mean_v the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o ancient_a greek_a 12._o author_n say_v the_o like_a for_o his_o time_n a_o english_a historian_n say_v the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v account_v the_o chief_a among_o all_o king_n in_o brief_a it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o ever_o write_v of_o it_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o even_o of_o the_o spaniard_n themselves_o 14_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o set_v down_o here_o in_o this_o place_n what_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o point_n by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n own_o subject_n lancelot_n conrade_n by_o name_n as_o consider_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v authentic_a and_o void_a of_o all_o suspicion_n the_o doctor_n say_v he_o do_v sometime_o dispute_v which_o of_o all_o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o who_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o they_o seem_v general_o to_o agree_v that_o this_o honour_n belong_v entire_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o he_o be_v style_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o be_v above_o all_o king_n at_o this_o day_n and_o take_v place_n of_o they_o as_o baldus_n teach_v ad_fw-la §_o ult_n colum._n ult_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr prohibita_fw-la feudi_fw-la alienatione_fw-la per_fw-la fridericum_n and_o before_o he_o johannes_n andraeas_n in_o cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr praebend_n in_o 6._o which_o be_v follow_v by_o paris_n de_fw-fr puteo_fw-la in_o tract_n de_fw-fr duello_n §_o nobilis_fw-la provocavit_fw-la num_fw-la 10._o lib._n 25._o and_o nicholas_n boerius_n tract_n de_fw-fr ord_n grad_v utr_n for_o in_o prima_fw-la parte_fw-la num_fw-la 12._o and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o albericus_n de_fw-fr rosate_n in_o rubric_n digest_v de_fw-fr statu_fw-la hominis_fw-la de_fw-fr ripa_n say_v likewise_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr peste_fw-fr part_n 1._o num_fw-la 80._o according_a to_o baldus_n cons._n 217._o ego_fw-la puto_fw-la volume_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n may_v pretend_v any_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n against_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o afterward_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o he_o high_o extol_v for_o his_o power_n greatness_n and_o title_n yet_o so_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o order_n he_o always_o make_v he_o inferior_a to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v his_o prince_n and_o conrade_z his_o natural_a subject_n as_o be_v a_o native_a and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o town_n of_o lauda_fw-la within_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n for_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v himself_o of_o it_o when_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o be_v king_n prince_z arch._n duke_n duke_z and_o lord_n of_o divers_a town_n and_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o make_v duke_n of_o milan_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o duke_n there_o be_v yet_o more_o in_o it_o namely_o that_o the_o say_n of_o this_o doctor_n be_v confirm_v and_o authorize_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o milan_n that_o be_v by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n sovereign_a court_n for_o hear_v what_o the_o same_o author_n say_v of_o it_o in_o his_o preface_n petrus_n paulus_n arigonus_fw-la three_o president_n and_o one_o of_o the_o king_n counselor_n in_o the_o province_n of_o milan_n and_o with_o he_o petrus_n antonius_n marlianus_n johannes_n baptista_n raynoldus_n danesius_n philiâ—onus_n marcus_n antonius_n caymus_fw-la commissary_n appoint_v for_o this_o matter_n by_o special_a deputation_n paulus_n alia_fw-la ludovicus_n mazanta_n octavianus_n bignamus_fw-la senator_n elect_a by_o the_o king_n as_o be_v of_o lauda_fw-la julius_n clarus_n polictonius_fw-la mediobarba_n molineus_n scipio_n symoneta_n and_o leonardus_n herera_n famous_a lawyer_n and_o honourable_a senator_n have_v by_o a_o special_a decree_n ordain_v that_o this_o book_n may_v be_v publish_v precedency_n nay_o pope_n pius_n himselfeâ—_n as_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v in_o the_o process_n of_o that_o discourse_n confirm_v it_o it_o may_v be_v without_o ever_o think_v of_o this_o and_o afterward_o say_v he_o the_o great_a pope_n pius_n the_o four_o confirm_v and_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v this_o temple_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 15_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o will_v have_v put_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o equipage_n with_o we_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o onuphrius_n testify_v 4._o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o pope_n give_v the_o precedency_n of_o honour_n to_o our_o king_n ambassador_n at_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o say_v he_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o more_o honourable_a place_n in_o public_a assembly_n which_o be_v hatch_v long_o before_o by_o mean_n of_o francis_n varga_n the_o pope_n after_o much_o dodge_n at_o last_o adjudge_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o french_a after_o he_o have_v be_v long_o plod_v about_o a_o form_n of_o agreement_n but_o can_v find_v none_o for_o the_o spaniard_n deny_v the_o precedency_n to_o the_o french_a and_o the_o french_a will_v not_o endure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a with_o he_o but_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o pope_n exaction_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o counsel_n somewhat_o in_o the_o fag-end_n that_o spoil_v all_o for_o mark_v what_o follow_v upon_o this_o occasion_n ludovicus_n requesenius_fw-la great_a commander_n of_o castille_n and_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n be_v displease_v depart_v from_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o public_a protestation_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o pope_n admit_v and_o promise_v he_o he_o will_v judge_v of_o it_o i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o mean_v to_o proceed_v in_o it_o for_o to_o judge_v after_o he_o have_v once_o determine_v it_o himself_o to_o what_o purpose_n see_v there_o be_v â—o_o new_a evidence_n come_v in_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o long_a a_o consult_v about_o that_o judgement_n which_o he_o pass_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o council_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o confess_v himself_o inferior_a to_o it_o he_o will_v beware_v of_o that_o blow_n so_o you_o see_v we_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o quarrel_n again_o 16_o after_o that_o there_o be_v some_o pope_n that_o alter_v the_o place_n which_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o they_o of_o other_o king_n use_v to_o have_v in_o their_o chapel_n &_o make_v choice_n of_o another_o altogether_o inconvenient_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o not_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n shall_v not_o lose_v the_o precedency_n which_o fall_v out_o according_o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o there_o have_v be_v a_o contention_n about_o precedency_n betwixt_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o two_o king_n which_o be_v debate_v at_o venice_n when_o the_o league_n be_v conclude_v against_o the_o turk_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o venetian_n for_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n entreat_v that_o the_o french_a may_v not_o assist_v at_o the_o ceremony_n but_o the_o signiory_n think_v it_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v hold_v that_o rank_n of_o honour_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v it_o be_v true_a the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v a_o church_n man_n to_o slip_v his_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v sing_v mass_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o as_o for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v for_o some_o late_a year_n have_v so_o much_o